Observations upon the United Provinces of the Netherlands by Sir William Temple ...
         Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 317 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 146 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A64324
         Wing T656
         ESTC R19998
         11766930
         ocm 11766930
         48787
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64324)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48787)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 552:4)
      
       
         
           
             Observations upon the United Provinces of the Netherlands by Sir William Temple ...
             Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699.
          
           [14], 255 [i.e. 271] p.
           
             Printed by A. Maxwell for Sa. Gellibrand ...,
             London :
             1673.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-10 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-10 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           OBSERVATIONS
           UPON
           THE
           United
           Provinces
           OF
           THE
           NETHERLANDS
           .
        
         
           By
           Sir
           
             WILLIAM
             TEMPLE
          
           of
           Shene
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           Baronet
           ,
           Ambassador
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           at
           
             Aix
             la
             Chappellè
          
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1668.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             A.
             Maxwell
          
           for
           
             Sa.
             Gellibrand
          
           at
           the
           Golden
           Ball
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           1673.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           HAving
           lately
           seen
           the
           State
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           after
           a
           prodigious
           growth
           in
           Riches
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           extent
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           and
           number
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           arrived
           at
           length
           to
           such
           a
           heighth
           (
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Navies
           ,
           their
           fortified
           Towns
           and
           standing-Forces
           ,
           with
           a
           constant
           Revenue
           proportion'd
           to
           the
           support
           of
           all
           this
           Greatness
           )
           ,
           As
           made
           them
           the
           Envy
           of
           some
           ,
           the
           Fear
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           Wonder
           of
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           this
           Summer
           past
           ,
           beheld
           the
           same
           State
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           great
           appearing
           Safety
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           and
           Vigor
           ,
           Almost
           ruin'd
           and
           broken
           to
           pieces
           in
           some
           few
           days
           and
           by
           very
           few
           blows
           ;
           And
           reduced
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           its
           first
           Principles
           of
           Weakness
           and
           
           Distress
           ;
           Exposed
           ,
           opprest
           ,
           and
           very
           near
           at
           Mercy
           .
           Their
           Inland-Provinces
           swallowed
           up
           by
           an
           Invasion
           ,
           almost
           as
           sudden
           and
           unresisted
           ,
           as
           the
           Inundations
           to
           which
           the
           others
           are
           subject
           .
           And
           the
           remainders
           of
           their
           State
           rather
           kept
           alive
           by
           neglect
           or
           disconcert
           of
           its
           Enemies
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           strength
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           endeavours
           at
           its
           own
           recovery
           .
        
         
           Now
           because
           such
           a
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Fall
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           seem
           Revolutions
           unparallel'd
           in
           any
           Story
           ,
           and
           hardly
           conceived
           even
           by
           those
           who
           have
           lately
           seen
           them
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           might
           be
           worth
           an
           idle
           man's
           time
           ,
           to
           give
           some
           account
           of
           the
           Rise
           and
           Progress
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           The
           Causes
           of
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           And
           the
           steps
           towards
           their
           fall
           :
           Which
           were
           all
           made
           by
           motions
           perhaps
           little
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           common
           eyes
           ,
           and
           almost
           undiscernable
           to
           any
           man
           that
           was
           not
           placed
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           ,
           and
           something
           concerned
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           much
           enclin'd
           to
           observe
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           usual
           Duty
           of
           Employments
           abroad
           ,
           imposed
           not
           only
           by
           Custom
           ,
           but
           by
           Orders
           of
           State
           ,
           made
           it
           fit
           for
           me
           to
           prepare
           some
           formal
           Account
           of
           this
           Countrey
           and
           Government
           ,
           after
           Two
           
           years
           Ambassy
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           so
           great
           Conjunctures
           and
           Negotiations
           among
           them
           .
           And
           such
           a
           Revolution
           as
           has
           since
           happen'd
           there
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           have
           made
           these
           Discourses
           little
           important
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           His
           Council
           ;
           Yet
           it
           will
           not
           have
           render'd
           them
           less
           agreeable
           to
           common
           eyes
           ,
           who
           ,
           like
           men
           that
           live
           near
           the
           Sea
           ,
           will
           run
           out
           upon
           the
           Cliffs
           to
           gaze
           at
           it
           in
           a
           Storm
           ,
           though
           they
           would
           not
           look
           out
           of
           their
           Windows
           to
           see
           it
           in
           a
           Calm
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Actions
           of
           this
           Scene
           take
           up
           so
           generally
           the
           eyes
           and
           discourses
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ;
           And
           the
           Maps
           of
           their
           Countrey
           grow
           so
           much
           in
           request
           :
           I
           thought
           a
           Map
           of
           their
           State
           and
           Government
           would
           not
           be
           unwelcome
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           full
           as
           necessary
           as
           the
           others
           ,
           To
           understand
           the
           late
           Revolutions
           and
           Changes
           among
           them
           .
           And
           as
           no
           man's
           Story
           can
           be
           well
           written
           till
           he
           is
           dead
           ;
           so
           the
           account
           of
           this
           State
           could
           not
           be
           well
           given
           till
           its
           fall
           ,
           which
           may
           justly
           be
           dated
           from
           the
           Events
           of
           last
           Summer
           (
           whatever
           fortunes
           may
           further
           attend
           them
           )
           ,
           since
           therein
           we
           have
           seen
           the
           sudden
           and
           violent
           dissolution
           of
           that
           more
           Popular
           Government
           ,
           
           which
           had
           continued
           and
           made
           so
           much
           noise
           for
           above
           Twenty
           years
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           the
           exercise
           or
           influence
           of
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Orange
           ,
           A
           part
           so
           essential
           in
           the
           first
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           State.
           Nor
           can
           I
           wholly
           lose
           my
           pains
           in
           this
           Adventure
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           gain
           the
           ease
           of
           answering
           this
           way
           at
           once
           ,
           those
           many
           Questions
           I
           have
           lately
           been
           used
           to
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           Which
           made
           me
           first
           observe
           and
           wonder
           ,
           how
           ignorant
           we
           were
           generally
           in
           the
           Affairs
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           a
           Countrey
           so
           much
           in
           our
           eye
           ,
           the
           common
           road
           of
           our
           travels
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           subject
           of
           our
           talk
           ;
           and
           which
           we
           have
           been
           of
           late
           not
           only
           curious
           ,
           but
           concerned
           to
           know
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           very
           sensible
           how
           ill
           a
           Trade
           it
           is
           to
           write
           ,
           where
           much
           is
           ventur'd
           ,
           and
           little
           can
           be
           gain'd
           ;
           since
           whoever
           does
           it
           ill
           ,
           is
           sure
           of
           contempt
           ,
           and
           the
           justliest
           that
           can
           be
           ,
           when
           no
           man
           provokes
           him
           to
           discover
           his
           own
           follies
           ,
           or
           to
           trouble
           the
           world
           .
           If
           he
           writes
           well
           ,
           he
           raises
           the
           envy
           of
           those
           Wits
           that
           are
           possest
           of
           the
           Vogue
           ,
           and
           are
           jealous
           of
           their
           Preferment
           there
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           in
           Love
           ,
           or
           in
           State
           ;
           And
           have
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           nearest
           way
           to
           their
           own
           Reputation
           ,
           
           lyes
           right
           ,
           or
           wrong
           ,
           by
           the
           derision
           of
           other
           men
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           in
           pain
           :
           for
           't
           is
           the
           affectation
           of
           Praise
           ,
           that
           makes
           the
           fear
           of
           Reproach
           ;
           And
           I
           write
           without
           other
           design
           than
           of
           entertaining
           very
           idle
           men
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           my self
           .
           For
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           being
           wholly
           useless
           to
           the
           Publique
           ,
           And
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           cares
           of
           encreasing
           Riches
           (
           which
           busie
           the
           World
           )
           :
           Being
           grown
           cold
           to
           the
           pleasures
           of
           younger
           or
           livelier
           men
           ;
           And
           having
           ended
           the
           Entertainments
           of
           Building
           and
           Planting
           (
           which
           use
           to
           succeed
           them
           )
           ;
           Finding
           little
           taste
           in
           common
           Conversation
           ;
           And
           trouble
           in
           much
           Reading
           ,
           from
           the
           care
           of
           my
           eyes
           (
           since
           an
           illness
           contracted
           by
           many
           unnecessary
           diligences
           in
           my
           Employments
           abroad
           )
           :
           There
           can
           hardly
           be
           found
           an
           idler
           man
           than
           I
           ;
           Nor
           consequently
           one
           more
           excusable
           for
           giving
           way
           to
           such
           amusements
           as
           this
           :
           Having
           nothing
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           enjoy
           the
           ease
           of
           a
           private
           Life
           and
           Fortune
           ;
           which
           as
           I
           know
           no
           man
           envies
           ,
           so
           (
           I
           thank
           God
           )
           no
           man
           can
           reproach
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           the
           vein
           of
           Reading
           never
           run
           lower
           than
           in
           this
           Age
           ;
           and
           seldom
           goes
           further
           than
           the
           
           design
           of
           raising
           a
           Stock
           to
           furnish
           some
           Calling
           or
           Conversation
           .
           The
           desire
           of
           Knowledg
           being
           either
           laught
           out
           of
           doors
           by
           the
           Wit
           that
           pleases
           the
           Age
           ;
           or
           beaten
           out
           by
           Interest
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           possesses
           it
           :
           And
           the
           amusement
           of
           Books
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           liberties
           or
           refinements
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           that
           were
           formerly
           less
           known
           ,
           or
           less
           avowed
           than
           now
           .
           Yet
           some
           there
           will
           always
           be
           found
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           ask
           no
           more
           at
           their
           idle
           hours
           ,
           than
           to
           forget
           themselves
           .
           And
           whether
           that
           be
           brought
           about
           by
           Drink
           or
           Play
           ,
           by
           Love
           or
           Business
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           diversions
           as
           idle
           as
           this
           ,
           'T
           is
           all
           a
           case
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           it
           may
           possibly
           fall
           out
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           some
           Prince
           or
           great
           Minister
           may
           not
           be
           ill
           pleased
           in
           these
           kind
           of
           Memorials
           (
           upon
           such
           a
           Subject
           )
           ,
           to
           trace
           the
           steps
           of
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           ,
           of
           Order
           and
           Power
           in
           a
           State
           ;
           and
           those
           likewise
           of
           weak
           or
           violent
           Counsels
           ,
           of
           corrupt
           or
           ill
           Conduct
           ,
           of
           Faction
           or
           Obstinacy
           ,
           which
           decay
           and
           dissolve
           the
           firmest
           Governments
           :
           That
           so
           by
           reflections
           upon
           Forreign
           Events
           ,
           they
           may
           provide
           the
           better
           and
           the
           earlier
           against
           those
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           raise
           their
           own
           Honour
           and
           Happiness
           by
           equal
           degrees
           with
           the
           Prosperity
           
           and
           Safety
           of
           the
           Nations
           they
           govern
           .
        
         
           For
           under
           favour
           of
           those
           who
           would
           pass
           for
           Wits
           in
           our
           Age
           ,
           by
           saying
           things
           which
           David
           tells
           us
           the
           fool
           said
           in
           His
           ;
           And
           set
           up
           with
           bringing
           those
           Wares
           to
           Market
           ,
           which
           (
           God
           knows
           )
           have
           been
           always
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           though
           kept
           up
           in
           corners
           ,
           because
           they
           used
           to
           mark
           their
           Owners
           ,
           in
           former
           Ages
           ,
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           
             Buffoons
             ,
             Prophane
          
           or
           
             Impudent
             men
          
           .
           Who
           deride
           all
           Form
           and
           Order
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Piety
           and
           Truth
           ;
           And
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Fopperies
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           dissolve
           the
           very
           Bonds
           of
           all
           Civil
           Society
           ;
           Though
           by
           the
           favour
           and
           protection
           thereof
           ,
           They
           themselves
           enjoy
           so
           much
           greater
           proportions
           of
           Wealth
           and
           of
           Pleasures
           ,
           than
           would
           fall
           to
           their
           share
           if
           all
           lay
           in
           common
           ,
           as
           they
           seem
           to
           design
           (
           for
           then
           such
           Possessions
           would
           belong
           of
           right
           to
           the
           strongest
           and
           bravest
           among
           us
           )
           .
        
         
           Vnder
           favour
           of
           such
           men
           ,
           I
           believe
           it
           will
           be
           found
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           by
           all
           who
           shall
           try
           ,
           That
           whilst
           Human
           Nature
           continues
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           The
           same
           Orders
           in
           State
           ,
           The
           same
           Discipline
           in
           Armies
           ,
           The
           same
           Reverence
           for
           
           things
           Sacred
           ,
           And
           Respect
           of
           Civil
           Institutions
           ,
           The
           same
           Virtues
           and
           Dispositions
           of
           Princes
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           derived
           by
           interest
           or
           imitation
           into
           the
           Customs
           and
           Humours
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           Will
           ever
           have
           the
           same
           effects
           upon
           the
           Strength
           and
           Greatness
           of
           all
           Governments
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Honour
           and
           Authority
           of
           those
           that
           Rule
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Happiness
           and
           Safety
           of
           those
           that
           Obey
           .
        
         
           Nor
           are
           we
           to
           think
           Princes
           themselves
           losers
           ,
           or
           less
           entertain'd
           ,
           when
           we
           see
           them
           employ
           their
           time
           and
           their
           thoughts
           in
           so
           useful
           Speculations
           ,
           and
           to
           so
           glorious
           Ends
           :
           But
           that
           rather
           thereby
           they
           attain
           their
           true
           Prerogative
           of
           being
           Happier
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Greater
           than
           Subjects
           can
           be
           .
           For
           all
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           Sense
           that
           any
           man
           can
           enjoy
           ,
           are
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           a
           private
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           ordinary
           Contrivance
           ;
           Grow
           fainter
           with
           age
           ,
           and
           duller
           with
           use
           ;
           Must
           be
           revived
           with
           intermissions
           ,
           and
           wait
           upon
           the
           returns
           of
           Appetite
           ,
           which
           are
           no
           more
           at
           call
           of
           the
           Rich
           ,
           than
           the
           Poor
           .
           The
           slashes
           of
           Wit
           and
           good
           Humour
           that
           rise
           from
           the
           Vapours
           of
           Wine
           ,
           are
           little
           different
           from
           those
           that
           proceed
           
           from
           the
           heats
           of
           blood
           in
           the
           first
           approaches
           of
           Fevers
           or
           Frenzies
           ;
           And
           are
           to
           be
           valued
           but
           as
           (
           indeed
           )
           they
           are
           the
           effects
           of
           Distemper
           .
           But
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Imagination
           ,
           as
           they
           heighten
           and
           refine
           the
           very
           pleasures
           of
           Sense
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           of
           larger
           extent
           ,
           and
           longer
           duration
           .
           And
           if
           the
           most
           sensual
           man
           will
           confess
           there
           is
           a
           Pleasure
           in
           Pleasing
           ,
           He
           must
           likewise
           allow
           ,
           there
           is
           good
           to
           a
           man's
           self
           in
           doing
           good
           to
           others
           .
           And
           the
           further
           this
           extends
           ,
           the
           higher
           it
           rises
           ,
           and
           the
           longer
           it
           lasts
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           is
           Beauty
           in
           Order
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           Charms
           in
           well-deserved
           Praise
           :
           And
           both
           are
           the
           greater
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           greater
           the
           Subject
           ;
           As
           the
           first
           appearing
           in
           a
           well-framed
           and
           well-governed
           State
           ;
           And
           the
           other
           arising
           from
           Noble
           and
           Generous
           Actions
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           veins
           of
           good
           Humour
           be
           greater
           than
           those
           that
           swell
           by
           the
           success
           of
           wise
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           fortunate
           Events
           of
           publique
           Affairs
           ;
           since
           a
           man
           that
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           doing
           good
           to
           Ten
           thousand
           ,
           must
           needs
           have
           more
           ,
           than
           he
           that
           takes
           none
           but
           in
           doing
           good
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
         
           But
           these
           thoughts
           lead
           me
           too
           far
           ,
           and
           to
           little
           purpose
           :
           Therefore
           I
           shall
           leave
           them
           for
           those
           I
           had
           first
           in
           my
           head
           concerning
           the
           State
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           Strength
           and
           Revenues
           ,
           grew
           out
           of
           the
           vastness
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           into
           which
           ,
           Their
           Religion
           ,
           their
           Manners
           and
           Dispositions
           ,
           their
           Scituation
           ,
           and
           the
           form
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           were
           the
           chief
           Ingredients
           .
           And
           this
           last
           had
           been
           raised
           partly
           upon
           an
           old
           foundation
           ,
           And
           partly
           with
           Materials
           brought
           together
           by
           many
           and
           various
           Accidents
           ;
           It
           will
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           survey
           of
           this
           great
           Frame
           ,
           to
           give
           some
           account
           of
           the
           Rise
           and
           Progress
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           by
           pointing
           out
           the
           most
           remarkable
           occasions
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           periods
           of
           the
           other
           .
           To
           discover
           the
           Nature
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           Government
           in
           its
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           motions
           of
           it
           from
           the
           first
           and
           smallest
           wheels
           .
           To
           observe
           what
           is
           peculiar
           to
           them
           in
           their
           Scituation
           or
           Dispositions
           ,
           And
           what
           in
           their
           Religion
           .
           To
           take
           a
           survey
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           Causes
           of
           it
           ;
           Of
           the
           Forces
           and
           Revenues
           which
           composed
           their
           Greatness
           ;
           
           And
           the
           Circumstances
           ▪
           and
           Conjunctures
           which
           conspired
           to
           their
           Fall.
           And
           these
           are
           the
           Heads
           that
           shall
           make
           the
           Order
           and
           Arguments
           in
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           these
           Observations
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHap.
               I.
            
             Of
             the
             Rise
             and
             Progress
             of
             their
             State.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               II.
            
             Of
             their
             Government
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               III.
            
             Of
             their
             Scituation
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IV.
            
             Of
             their
             People
             and
             Dispositions
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               V.
            
             Of
             their
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VI.
            
             Of
             their
             Trade
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             their
             Forces
             and
             Revenues
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Causes
             of
             their
             fall
             in
             1672.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Printer
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THE
           Author
           having
           not
           concerned
           himself
           in
           the
           publication
           of
           these
           Papers
           ;
           It
           has
           happen'd
           that
           for
           want
           of
           his
           Care
           in
           revising
           the
           Impression
           ,
           several
           faults
           are
           slipt
           in
           ,
           and
           some
           such
           as
           alter
           the
           sense
           ;
           For
           which
           I
           am
           to
           ask
           the
           Reader
           's
           pardon
           ,
           and
           desire
           his
           trouble
           in
           correcting
           such
           as
           occur
           to
           me
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           following
        
         
           
             ERRATA
             .
          
           
             Page
             20.
             l
             20.
             r.
             retaining
             ,
             p.
             25.
             l.
             26.
             r
             executions
             ,
             p.
             46.
             l.
             6.
             r.
             
               goes
               on
            
             ,
             p.
             61.
             l.
             2.
             r.
             forming
             ,
             p.
             66.
             l.
             9.
             r.
             eluded
             ,
             p.
             90.
             l.
             23.
             r.
             Gecommitteerde
             ,
             p.
             91.
             l.
             20.
             dele
             either
             ,
             p.
             124.
             l.
             28.
             r.
             
               being
               so
               much
            
             ,
             p.
             173.
             l.
             17.
             r.
             seemed
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           Of
           the
           Rise
           and
           Progress
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           WHoever
           will
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Rise
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           must
           trace
           it
           up
           as
           high
           as
           the
           first
           Commotions
           in
           the
           
             Seventeen
             Provinces
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Parma's
           Government
           ;
           and
           the
           true
           Causes
           of
           that
           more
           avowed
           and
           general
           Revolt
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Alva's
           time
           .
           And
           to
           find
           out
           the
           natural
           Springs
           of
           those
           Revolutions
           ,
           must
           reflect
           upon
           that
           sort
           of
           Government
           under
           which
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           Provinces
           lived
           for
           so
           many
           Ages
           past
           ,
           in
           the
           subjection
           of
           their
           several
           Dukes
           or
           Counts
           ;
           till
           by
           Marriages
           ,
           Successions
           ,
           or
           Conquest
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           be
           united
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           under
           Philip
           surnamed
           
             The
             Good
          
           :
           And
           afterwards
           in
           that
           of
           Austria
           ,
           under
           Philip
           Father
           of
           Charles
           
           the
           Fifth
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           that
           great
           Emperor
           incorporated
           with
           those
           vast
           Dominions
           of
           Germany
           and
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
          
           and
           the
           Indies
           .
        
         
           Nor
           will
           it
           be
           from
           the
           purpose
           upon
           this
           search
           ,
           to
           run
           a
           little
           higher
           into
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           these
           Countries
           :
           For
           though
           most
           men
           are
           contented
           only
           to
           see
           a
           River
           as
           it
           runs
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           talk
           of
           the
           changes
           in
           it
           as
           they
           happen
           ;
           when
           't
           is
           troubled
           ,
           or
           when
           clear
           ;
           when
           it
           drowns
           the
           Countrey
           in
           a
           Flood
           ,
           or
           forsakes
           it
           in
           a
           Drowth
           :
           Yet
           he
           that
           would
           know
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           the
           Causes
           of
           those
           Accidents
           (
           so
           as
           to
           guess
           at
           their
           continuance
           or
           return
           )
           ,
           must
           find
           out
           its
           source
           ,
           and
           observe
           with
           what
           strength
           it
           rises
           ,
           what
           length
           it
           runs
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           small
           streams
           fall
           in
           ,
           and
           feed
           it
           to
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           as
           make
           it
           either
           delightful
           or
           terrible
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           useful
           or
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Countrey
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Numbers
           and
           Fury
           of
           the
           Northern
           Nations
           under
           many
           different
           names
           ,
           having
           by
           several
           Inundations
           broken
           down
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           extended
           in
           their
           Provinces
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Rhine
           ;
           either
           gave
           
           a
           birth
           ,
           or
           made
           way
           for
           the
           several
           Kingdoms
           and
           Principalities
           that
           have
           since
           continued
           in
           the
           parts
           of
           Europe
           on
           this
           side
           that
           River
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           ancient
           limits
           of
           the
           Gaul
           and
           German
           Nations
           .
           The
           Tract
           of
           Land
           which
           we
           usually
           call
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           was
           so
           wasted
           by
           the
           Invasions
           or
           Marches
           of
           this
           raging
           people
           (
           who
           past
           by
           them
           to
           greater
           Conquests
           )
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           grew
           thin
           ;
           and
           being
           secure
           of
           nothing
           they
           possest
           ,
           fell
           to
           seek
           the
           support
           of
           their
           lives
           rather
           by
           hunting
           ,
           or
           by
           violence
           ,
           than
           by
           labour
           and
           industry
           :
           and
           thereby
           the
           grounds
           came
           to
           be
           uncultivated
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           course
           of
           years
           turned
           either
           to
           Forrest
           ,
           or
           Marshes
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           two
           natural
           soyls
           of
           all
           desolated
           Lands
           in
           the
           more
           temperate
           Regions
           .
           For
           by
           soaking
           of
           frequent
           showrs
           ,
           and
           the
           course
           of
           waters
           from
           the
           higher
           into
           lower
           grounds
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           issue
           that
           helps
           them
           to
           break
           out
           into
           a
           Channel
           ,
           the
           flat
           Land
           grows
           to
           be
           a
           mixture
           of
           earth
           and
           water
           ,
           and
           neither
           of
           common
           use
           nor
           passage
           to
           Man
           or
           Beast
           ,
           which
           is
           call'd
           a
           Marsh.
           Tho
           higher
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           dryer
           parts
           ,
           moistned
           by
           the
           Rain
           ,
           and
           warm'd
           by
           the
           Sun
           ,
           
           shoot
           forth
           some
           sorts
           of
           Plants
           ,
           as
           naturally
           as
           Bodies
           do
           some
           sorts
           of
           Hair
           ;
           which
           being
           preserved
           by
           the
           desolateness
           of
           a
           place
           untrodden
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           untill'd
           ,
           grow
           to
           such
           Trees
           or
           Shrubs
           as
           are
           natural
           to
           the
           Soyle
           ;
           and
           those
           in
           time
           producing
           both
           food
           and
           shelter
           for
           several
           kind
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           make
           the
           sort
           of
           Countrey
           we
           call
           a
           Forest.
           
        
         
           And
           such
           was
           Flanders
           for
           many
           years
           before
           
           Charlemaign's
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Francs
           having
           raised
           and
           establisht
           a
           great
           Kingdom
           of
           their
           own
           upon
           the
           entire
           Conquest
           of
           Gaul
           ,
           Began
           to
           reduce
           the
           disorders
           of
           that
           Countrey
           to
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Civil
           ,
           or
           (
           at
           least
           )
           Military
           Government
           ;
           To
           make
           divisions
           and
           distributions
           of
           Lands
           and
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           by
           the
           Bounty
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           the
           Services
           of
           his
           chief
           Followers
           and
           Commanders
           ;
           To
           one
           of
           whom
           ,
           a
           great
           extent
           of
           this
           Land
           was
           given
           ,
           with
           the
           title
           of
           
             Forester
             of
             Flanders
          
           .
           This
           Office
           continued
           for
           several
           descents
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           civilize
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           by
           repressing
           the
           violence
           of
           Robbers
           and
           Spoylers
           ,
           who
           infested
           the
           woody
           and
           fast-places
           ,
           and
           by
           encouraging
           the
           milder
           people
           to
           fall
           into
           Civil
           Societies
           ,
           to
           trust
           to
           their
           
           Industry
           for
           subsistence
           ,
           to
           Laws
           for
           protection
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Arms
           united
           under
           the
           care
           and
           conduct
           of
           their
           Governours
           ,
           for
           safety
           and
           defence
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Charlemaigne
           ,
           as
           some
           write
           ;
           or
           as
           others
           ,
           in
           that
           of
           
             Charles
             the
             Bald
             ,
             Flanders
          
           was
           erected
           into
           a
           County
           ,
           which
           changed
           the
           Title
           of
           Forester
           for
           that
           of
           Count
           ,
           without
           interrupting
           the
           Succession
           .
        
         
           VVhat
           the
           extent
           of
           this
           County
           was
           at
           first
           ,
           or
           how
           far
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           Foresters
           reached
           ,
           I
           cannot
           affirm
           ;
           nor
           whether
           it
           only
           bordered
           upon
           ,
           or
           included
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           the
           vast
           VVoods
           of
           Ardenne
           ,
           which
           in
           
           Charlemaign's
           time
           was
           all
           Forest
           as
           high
           as
           Aix
           and
           the
           rough
           Countrey
           for
           some
           Leagues
           beyond
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           used
           commonly
           by
           that
           Emperor
           for
           his
           Hunting
           :
           This
           appears
           by
           the
           ancient
           Records
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           attribute
           the
           discovery
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           retrieving
           the
           knowledg
           of
           those
           hot
           Baths
           ,
           to
           the
           fortune
           of
           that
           Prince
           while
           he
           was
           Hunting
           :
           For
           his
           Horse
           poching
           one
           of
           his
           legs
           into
           some
           hollow
           ground
           ,
           made
           way
           for
           the
           smoaking
           water
           to
           break
           out
           ,
           and
           gave
           occasion
           for
           the
           Emperors
           building
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           making
           
           it
           his
           usual
           Seat
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           of
           Coronation
           for
           the
           following
           Emperors
           .
        
         
           Holland
           being
           an
           Island
           made
           by
           the
           dividing-branches
           of
           the
           ancient
           Rhyne
           ,
           and
           called
           formerly
           Batavia
           ,
           was
           esteemed
           rather
           a
           part
           of
           Germany
           ,
           than
           Gaul
           (
           between
           which
           it
           was
           seated
           )
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           being
           planted
           by
           the
           Catti
           ,
           a
           great
           and
           ancient
           people
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           was
           treated
           by
           the
           Romans
           rather
           as
           an
           Allied
           than
           Subjected
           Province
           ;
           who
           drew
           from
           thence
           no
           other
           Tribute
           besides
           Bands
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           much
           esteemed
           for
           their
           Valour
           ,
           and
           joined
           as
           Auxiliaries
           to
           their
           Legions
           in
           their
           
             Gallick
             ,
             German
          
           ,
           and
           British
           VVars
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           probable
           this
           Island
           changed
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           Inhabitants
           and
           Customs
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Names
           ,
           upon
           the
           inroads
           of
           the
           barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           of
           the
           Normans
           and
           Danes
           ,
           from
           whose
           Countreys
           and
           Language
           the
           Names
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           seem
           to
           be
           derived
           .
           But
           about
           the
           year
           860
           ,
           a
           Son
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Frize
           ,
           by
           a
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Lewis
           the
           second
           ,
           was
           by
           him
           instituted
           Count
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           gave
           beginning
           to
           that
           Title
           ;
           which
           running
           since
           that
           time
           through
           so
           many
           
           direct
           or
           collateral
           Successions
           and
           some
           Usurpations
           ,
           ended
           at
           last
           in
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           by
           the
           defection
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           .
        
         
           Under
           these
           first
           Foresters
           ,
           and
           Counts
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           take
           those
           wasted
           Countreys
           and
           mixed
           People
           into
           their
           care
           ,
           and
           to
           intend
           the
           growth
           ,
           strength
           and
           riches
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           they
           esteemed
           to
           be
           their
           own
           ;
           Many
           old
           and
           demolisht
           Castles
           were
           re-built
           ,
           many
           new
           ones
           erected
           ,
           and
           given
           by
           the
           Princes
           to
           those
           of
           their
           Subjects
           or
           Friends
           whom
           they
           most
           loved
           or
           esteemed
           ,
           with
           large
           circuits
           of
           Lands
           for
           their
           support
           ,
           and
           Seigneurial
           Jurisdiction
           over
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
           And
           this
           upon
           several
           easie
           Conditions
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           of
           attendance
           on
           their
           Prince
           at
           the
           necessary
           times
           of
           either
           honouring
           him
           in
           Peace
           ,
           or
           serving
           him
           in
           VVar.
           Nay
           possibly
           ,
           some
           of
           these
           Seigneuries
           and
           their
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           may
           ,
           as
           they
           pretend
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           remains
           of
           some
           old
           Principalities
           in
           those
           Countreys
           among
           the
           Gallick
           and
           German
           Nations
           ,
           the
           first
           Institutions
           whereof
           were
           lost
           in
           the
           immensity
           of
           time
           that
           preceded
           the
           Roman
           Discoveries
           or
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           derived
           perhaps
           from
           the
           first
           
           Paternal
           dominion
           or
           concurrence
           of
           loose
           people
           into
           orderly
           Neighbourhoods
           ,
           with
           a
           deference
           ,
           if
           not
           subjection
           to
           the
           wisest
           or
           bravest
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           Under
           the
           same
           Counts
           were
           either
           founded
           or
           restored
           many
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           old
           had
           their
           ancient
           Freedoms
           and
           Jurisdictions
           confirmed
           ,
           or
           others
           annexed
           ;
           and
           the
           New
           had
           either
           the
           same
           granted
           to
           them
           by
           example
           of
           the
           others
           ;
           or
           great
           Immunities
           and
           Priviledges
           for
           the
           encouragement
           of
           Inhabitants
           to
           come
           and
           people
           in
           them
           :
           All
           these
           Constitutions
           agreeing
           much
           in
           substance
           perhaps
           by
           imitation
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           the
           agreeing-nature
           of
           the
           people
           for
           whom
           or
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           framed
           ;
           but
           differing
           in
           form
           according
           to
           the
           difference
           of
           their
           Original
           ,
           or
           the
           several
           Natures
           ,
           Customs
           and
           Interests
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           Concessions
           many
           of
           them
           were
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Permissions
           .
        
         
           Another
           Constitution
           which
           entered
           deep
           into
           their
           Government
           ,
           may
           be
           derived
           from
           another
           source
           .
           For
           those
           Northern
           Nations
           whose
           unknown
           Language
           and
           Countrey
           perhaps
           made
           them
           be
           called
           Barbarous
           (
           though
           indeed
           almost
           all
           Nations
           out
           of
           Italy
           and
           
           Greece
           were
           stiled
           so
           by
           the
           Romans
           )
           ,
           but
           whose
           Victories
           in
           obtaining
           new
           Seats
           ,
           and
           Orders
           in
           possessing
           them
           ,
           might
           make
           us
           allow
           them
           for
           a
           better
           polici'd
           people
           than
           they
           appeared
           by
           the
           vastness
           of
           their
           Multitude
           ,
           or
           the
           rage
           of
           their
           Battels
           .
        
         
           VVherever
           they
           past
           ,
           and
           seated
           their
           Colonies
           and
           Dominions
           ,
           they
           left
           a
           Constitution
           which
           has
           since
           been
           called
           in
           most
           European
           Languages
           ,
           
             The
             States
          
           ;
           consisting
           of
           Three
           Orders
           ,
           
             Noble
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
          
           ,
           and
           Popular
           ,
           under
           the
           limited
           Principality
           of
           one
           Person
           ,
           with
           the
           stile
           of
           
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Duke
          
           ,
           or
           Count.
           The
           remainders
           at
           least
           ,
           or
           traces
           hereof
           ,
           appear
           still
           in
           all
           the
           Principalities
           founded
           by
           those
           people
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ;
           and
           were
           of
           a
           piece
           with
           the
           present
           Constitutions
           in
           most
           of
           the
           great
           Dominions
           on
           t'other
           side
           the
           Rhyne
           :
           And
           it
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           a
           temper
           first
           introduced
           by
           them
           between
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Eastern
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Grecian
           or
           Roman
           Commonwealths
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Goths
           were
           Gentiles
           when
           they
           first
           broke
           into
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           till
           one
           great
           swarm
           of
           this
           
           people
           ,
           upon
           treaty
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Roman
           Emperors
           ,
           and
           upon
           Concessions
           of
           a
           great
           Tract
           of
           Land
           to
           be
           a
           Seat
           for
           their
           Nation
           ,
           embraced
           at
           once
           the
           Christian
           Faith.
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           same
           people
           breaking
           out
           of
           the
           limits
           had
           been
           allowed
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           fresh
           numbers
           bearing
           all
           down
           where
           they
           bent
           their
           march
           ;
           as
           they
           were
           a
           great
           means
           of
           propagating
           Religion
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           Europe
           where
           they
           extended
           their
           Conquests
           ;
           so
           the
           zeal
           of
           these
           new
           Proselytes
           ,
           warmed
           by
           the
           veneration
           they
           had
           for
           their
           Bishops
           and
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           enriched
           by
           the
           spoyls
           and
           possessions
           of
           so
           vast
           Countreys
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           the
           First
           that
           introduced
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Churches
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           by
           endowments
           of
           Lands
           ,
           Lordships
           and
           Vassals
           ,
           appropriated
           to
           them
           :
           For
           before
           this
           time
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           in
           all
           Religions
           seemed
           wholly
           to
           consist
           in
           the
           peoples
           opinion
           of
           their
           Piety
           ,
           Learning
           and
           Virtues
           ,
           or
           a
           reverence
           for
           their
           Character
           and
           Mystical
           Ceremonies
           and
           Institutions
           ;
           their
           Support
           ,
           or
           their
           Revenues
           ,
           in
           the
           voluntary
           Oblations
           of
           pious
           men
           ,
           the
           Bounty
           of
           Princes
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           certain
           share
           out
           
           of
           the
           Labours
           and
           Gains
           of
           those
           who
           lived
           under
           their
           Cure
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           any
           subjection
           of
           mens
           Lives
           or
           Fortunes
           ,
           which
           belonged
           wholly
           to
           the
           Civil
           Power
           :
           And
           Ammianus
           ,
           though
           he
           taxes
           the
           Luxury
           of
           the
           Bishops
           in
           
           Valentinian's
           time
           ;
           yet
           he
           speaks
           of
           their
           Riches
           which
           occasioned
           or
           fomented
           it
           ,
           as
           arising
           wholly
           from
           the
           Oblations
           of
           the
           people
           .
           But
           the
           Devotion
           of
           these
           new
           Christians
           introducing
           this
           new
           form
           of
           endowing
           their
           Churches
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           Pepin
           and
           Charlemaign
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Franks
           ,
           upon
           their
           Victories
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Roman
           Bishop
           to
           their
           Title
           and
           Arms
           ,
           having
           annexed
           great
           Territories
           and
           Jurisdictions
           to
           that
           See
           ;
           This
           Example
           or
           Custom
           was
           followed
           by
           most
           Princes
           of
           the
           Northern
           Races
           through
           the
           rest
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           the
           Clergy
           great
           possessions
           of
           Lands
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           necessary
           consequence
           a
           great
           share
           of
           Temporal
           Power
           ,
           from
           the
           dependances
           of
           their
           Subjects
           or
           Tenants
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           they
           came
           to
           be
           generally
           one
           of
           the
           Three
           Orders
           that
           composed
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           in
           every
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           This
           Constitution
           of
           the
           States
           had
           
           been
           establisht
           from
           time
           immemorial
           in
           the
           several
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           and
           was
           often
           assembled
           for
           determining
           Disputes
           about
           succession
           of
           their
           Princes
           ,
           where
           doubtful
           or
           contested
           ;
           For
           deciding
           those
           between
           the
           great
           Towns
           ;
           For
           raising
           a
           Milice
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Countreys
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ;
           For
           Advice
           in
           time
           of
           Dangers
           abroad
           ,
           or
           Discontents
           at
           home
           ;
           But
           always
           upon
           the
           new
           Succession
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           upon
           any
           new
           Impositions
           that
           were
           necessary
           on
           the
           people
           .
           The
           use
           of
           this
           Assembly
           was
           another
           of
           those
           Liberties
           whereof
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           these
           Provinces
           were
           so
           fond
           and
           so
           tenacious
           .
           The
           rest
           ,
           besides
           those
           ancient
           Priviledges
           already
           mentioned
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           were
           Concessions
           and
           Graces
           of
           several
           Princes
           ,
           in
           particular
           Exemptions
           or
           Immunities
           ,
           Jurisdiction
           both
           in
           choice
           and
           exercise
           of
           Magigistracy
           and
           Civil
           Judicature
           within
           themselves
           ;
           or
           else
           in
           the
           customs
           of
           using
           none
           but
           Natives
           in
           Charges
           and
           Offices
           ,
           and
           passing
           all
           weighty
           Affairs
           by
           the
           great
           Council
           composed
           of
           the
           great
           Lords
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           Temporal
           ,
           there
           being
           
           but
           three
           Bishops
           in
           all
           the
           Seventeen
           Provinces
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           of
           Philip
           the
           second
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           Revenues
           of
           these
           Princes
           consisted
           in
           their
           ancient
           Demesnes
           ,
           in
           small
           Customs
           (
           which
           yet
           grew
           considerable
           by
           the
           greatness
           of
           Trade
           in
           the
           Maritime
           Towns
           )
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           voluntary
           Contributions
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           States
           ,
           or
           in
           particular
           Cities
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           necessities
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           or
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           people
           .
           Nor
           were
           these
           frequent
           ;
           for
           the
           Forces
           of
           these
           Counts
           were
           composed
           of
           such
           Lords
           who
           either
           by
           their
           Governments
           ,
           or
           other
           Offices
           ;
           or
           by
           the
           tenure
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           were
           obliged
           to
           attend
           their
           Prince
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           with
           certain
           numbers
           of
           men
           ,
           upon
           all
           his
           wars
           :
           or
           else
           of
           a
           Milice
           ,
           which
           was
           call'd
           
             Les
             gens
             d'
             ordonnance
          
           ,
           who
           served
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           unlike
           our
           Train-bands
           ;
           the
           use
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           stile
           whereof
           ,
           was
           renewed
           in
           Flanders
           upon
           the
           last
           VVar
           with
           France
           in
           1667
           ,
           when
           the
           Count
           Egmont
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           General
           
             de
             gens
             d'
             ordonnance
          
           .
        
         
           These
           Forces
           were
           defrayed
           by
           the
           Cities
           or
           Countreys
           ,
           as
           the
           others
           were
           
           raised
           by
           the
           Lords
           when
           occasion
           required
           ;
           and
           all
           were
           licensed
           immediately
           when
           it
           was
           past
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           of
           little
           charge
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           His
           wars
           were
           but
           with
           other
           Princes
           of
           his
           own
           size
           ,
           or
           Competitors
           to
           his
           Principality
           ;
           or
           sometimes
           with
           the
           Mutineys
           of
           his
           great
           Towns
           :
           Short
           ,
           though
           violent
           ;
           and
           decided
           by
           one
           Battel
           or
           Siege
           ;
           unless
           they
           fell
           into
           the
           quarrels
           between
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           were
           engaged
           but
           in
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           VVar
           ,
           the
           gross
           of
           it
           being
           waged
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           these
           smaller
           Princes
           made
           use
           of
           for
           the
           credit
           of
           Alliance
           ,
           or
           sometimes
           the
           commodiousness
           of
           a
           Diversion
           ,
           rather
           than
           for
           any
           great
           weight
           they
           made
           in
           the
           main
           of
           the
           Affair
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           frequent
           VVars
           of
           the
           Counts
           of
           Holland
           ,
           were
           with
           the
           Frisons
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           the
           old
           Saxons
           ;
           and
           the
           fiercest
           battels
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Counts
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           were
           with
           the
           Normans
           ,
           who
           past
           that
           way
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           last
           of
           those
           Nations
           that
           have
           infested
           the
           more
           Southern
           parts
           of
           Europe
           .
           I
           have
           sometimes
           thought
           ,
           how
           it
           should
           have
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           infinite
           swarm
           of
           that
           vast
           Northern-Hive
           ,
           
           which
           so
           often
           shook
           the
           world
           like
           a
           great
           Tempest
           ,
           and
           overflowed
           it
           like
           a
           great
           Torrent
           ;
           changing
           Names
           ,
           and
           Customs
           ,
           and
           Government
           ,
           and
           Language
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           face
           of
           Nature
           ,
           wherever
           they
           seated
           themselves
           ;
           which
           upon
           record
           of
           story
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Gauls
           ,
           pierced
           into
           Greece
           and
           Italy
           ,
           sacking
           Rome
           ,
           and
           besieging
           the
           Capitol
           in
           Camillus
           his
           time
           ;
           under
           that
           of
           the
           Cimbers
           ,
           marcht
           through
           France
           to
           the
           very
           confines
           of
           Italy
           ,
           defended
           by
           Marius
           ;
           under
           that
           of
           Huns
           or
           
             Lombards
             ,
             Visigoths
             ,
             Goths
          
           ,
           and
           Vandals
           ,
           conquered
           the
           whole
           Forces
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           sackt
           Rome
           thrice
           in
           a
           small
           compass
           of
           years
           ;
           seated
           their
           Kingdoms
           in
           Spain
           and
           Africk
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Lombardy
           ;
           and
           under
           that
           of
           Danes
           or
           Normans
           ,
           possest
           themselves
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           :
           How
           (
           I
           say
           )
           these
           Nations
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           spawn
           in
           every
           Age
           ,
           and
           at
           some
           intervals
           of
           time
           discharged
           their
           own
           native
           Countreys
           of
           so
           vast
           Numbers
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           terror
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           should
           about
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           years
           ago
           leave
           off
           the
           use
           of
           these
           furious
           expeditions
           ,
           as
           if
           on
           a
           sudden
           
           they
           should
           have
           grown
           barren
           ,
           or
           tame
           ,
           or
           better
           contented
           with
           their
           own
           ill
           Climates
           .
           But
           I
           suppose
           we
           owe
           this
           benefit
           wholly
           to
           the
           growth
           and
           progress
           of
           Christianity
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           early
           and
           undistinguisht
           Copulation
           ,
           or
           multitude
           of
           VVives
           ,
           were
           either
           restrained
           or
           abrogated
           ;
           By
           the
           same
           means
           Learning
           and
           Civility
           got
           footing
           among
           them
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           and
           enclosed
           certain
           Circuits
           of
           those
           vast
           Regions
           ,
           by
           the
           distinctions
           and
           bounds
           of
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Principalities
           ,
           or
           Commonalties
           .
           Men
           began
           to
           leave
           their
           wilder
           lives
           ,
           spent
           without
           other
           cares
           or
           pleasures
           than
           of
           Food
           ,
           or
           of
           Lust
           ;
           and
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           ease
           and
           entertainment
           of
           Societies
           :
           VVith
           Order
           and
           Labour
           ,
           Riches
           began
           ,
           and
           Trade
           followed
           ;
           and
           these
           made
           way
           for
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           many
           Diseases
           or
           ill
           habits
           of
           body
           ,
           which
           ,
           unknown
           to
           the
           former
           and
           simpler
           Ages
           ,
           began
           to
           shorten
           and
           weaken
           both
           Life
           and
           Procreation
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           divisions
           and
           circles
           of
           Dominion
           ,
           occasioned
           VVars
           between
           the
           several
           Nations
           ,
           though
           of
           one
           Faith
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           the
           
             Poles
             ,
             Hungarians
          
           ,
           and
           Muscovites
           ,
           with
           the
           Turks
           or
           Tartars
           ,
           
           made
           greater
           slaughters
           ;
           and
           by
           these
           Accidents
           I
           suppose
           the
           Numbers
           of
           those
           fertil
           Broods
           have
           been
           lessened
           ,
           and
           their
           Limits
           in
           a
           measure
           confined
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           had
           thereby
           for
           so
           long
           together
           in
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           honour
           and
           liberty
           of
           drawing
           our
           own
           blood
           ,
           upon
           the
           quarrels
           of
           Humour
           or
           Avarice
           ,
           Ambition
           or
           Pride
           ,
           without
           the
           assistance
           or
           need
           of
           any
           Barbarons
           Nations
           to
           destroy
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           end
           this
           disgression
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           where
           the
           Government
           lasted
           in
           the
           form
           and
           manner
           described
           (
           though
           in
           several
           Principalities
           )
           ,
           till
           Philip
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           the
           Seventeen
           Provinces
           came
           to
           be
           united
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           great
           extent
           of
           a
           populous
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           mighty
           growth
           of
           Trade
           in
           
             Bruges
             ,
             Gant
          
           ,
           and
           Antwerp
           ,
           attributed
           by
           Comines
           to
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           ease
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           both
           Philip
           and
           his
           Son
           
             Charles
             the
             Hardy
          
           ,
           found
           themselves
           a
           Match
           for
           France
           ,
           then
           much
           weakned
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           late
           wars
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           Factions
           of
           their
           Princes
           .
           And
           in
           the
           wars
           with
           France
           ,
           was
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           under
           Charles
           and
           Maximilian
           
           of
           Austria
           (
           who
           married
           his
           Daughter
           and
           Heir
           )
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           under
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           their
           Grandchild
           ,
           almost
           constantly
           engaged
           ;
           the
           course
           ,
           successes
           ,
           and
           revolutions
           whereof
           are
           commonly
           known
           .
        
         
           Philip
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           who
           began
           them
           ,
           was
           a
           good
           and
           wise
           Prince
           ,
           lov'd
           by
           his
           Subjects
           and
           esteemed
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           took
           his
           measures
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           declining
           of
           the
           English
           Greatness
           abroad
           ,
           by
           their
           Dissentions
           at
           home
           ,
           he
           ended
           his
           quarrels
           in
           France
           ,
           by
           a
           Peace
           with
           Safety
           and
           Honour
           .
           So
           that
           he
           took
           no
           pretence
           from
           his
           Greatness
           ,
           or
           his
           VVars
           ,
           to
           change
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Forms
           of
           his
           Government
           :
           But
           
             Charles
             the
             Hardy
          
           ,
           engaged
           more
           rashly
           against
           France
           and
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           began
           to
           ask
           greater
           and
           frequent
           Contributions
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           which
           gain'd
           at
           first
           by
           the
           credit
           of
           his
           Father's
           Government
           and
           his
           own
           great
           Designs
           ,
           but
           spent
           in
           an
           unfortunate
           VVar
           ,
           made
           his
           people
           discontented
           and
           him
           disesteemed
           ,
           till
           he
           ended
           an
           unhappy
           life
           ,
           by
           an
           untimely
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           Battel
           of
           Nancy
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Maximilian
           ,
           several
           
           German-troops
           were
           brought
           down
           into
           
           Flanders
           for
           their
           defence
           against
           France
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           much
           greater
           Forces
           of
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           ;
           a
           thing
           unknown
           to
           the
           Low-Countrey-men
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           former
           Princes
           .
           But
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           Emperor's
           Reign
           ,
           who
           was
           commonly
           on
           the
           fortunate
           hand
           ,
           his
           Greatness
           and
           Fame
           encreasing
           together
           ,
           either
           diverted
           or
           suppressed
           any
           discontents
           of
           his
           Subjects
           upon
           the
           encrease
           of
           their
           Payments
           ,
           or
           the
           grievance
           of
           so
           many
           Forreign
           Troops
           among
           them
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Charles
           was
           of
           a
           gentle
           and
           a
           generous
           nature
           ;
           and
           being
           born
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           was
           naturally
           kind
           and
           easie
           to
           that
           people
           ,
           whose
           Customs
           and
           Language
           he
           always
           used
           when
           he
           was
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           employed
           all
           their
           great
           men
           in
           the
           Charges
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           his
           Government
           ,
           or
           his
           Armies
           ,
           through
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           his
           vast
           Dominions
           ;
           so
           that
           upon
           the
           last
           great
           Action
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           resignation
           of
           his
           Crowns
           to
           his
           Son
           and
           Brother
           ,
           He
           left
           to
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           Seventeen
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           a
           condition
           as
           Peaceable
           ,
           and
           as
           Loyal
           ,
           as
           either
           Prince
           or
           Subjects
           could
           desire
           .
        
         
         
           Philip
           the
           Second
           coming
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           so
           many
           and
           great
           Dominions
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           1556
           ,
           after
           some
           trial
           of
           good
           and
           ill
           fortune
           in
           the
           War
           with
           France
           (
           which
           was
           left
           him
           by
           his
           Father
           like
           an
           encumbrance
           upon
           a
           great
           Estate
           )
           ,
           restored
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Cambrey
           not
           only
           the
           quiet
           of
           his
           own
           Countreys
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           manner
           of
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           some
           degree
           or
           other
           engaged
           in
           the
           quarrel
           of
           these
           Princes
           .
           After
           this
           he
           resolved
           to
           return
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           Low-Countreys
           under
           a
           subordinate
           Government
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           till
           Charles
           the
           Fifth's
           time
           the
           constant
           Seat
           of
           their
           Princes
           ,
           and
           shar'd
           the
           Presence
           of
           that
           great
           Emperor
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Dominions
           .
           But
           Philip
           a
           Spaniard
           born
           ,
           receiving
           from
           the
           Climate
           or
           Education
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           Severeness
           and
           Gravity
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           the
           Flemings
           called
           Reservedness
           and
           Pride
           ;
           Conferring
           the
           Offices
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           Council
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           upon
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           thereby
           introducing
           their
           Customs
           ,
           Habits
           ,
           and
           Language
           ,
           into
           the
           Court
           of
           Flanders
           .
           Continuing
           ,
           after
           the
           peace
           ,
           those
           Spanish
           and
           Italian
           Forces
           ,
           and
           
           the
           demand
           of
           Supplies
           from
           the
           States
           ,
           which
           the
           War
           had
           made
           necessary
           ,
           and
           the
           easier
           supported
           ;
           He
           soon
           left
           off
           being
           lov'd
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           be
           feared
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           But
           Philip
           the
           Second
           thought
           it
           not
           agreeing
           with
           the
           Pomp
           and
           Greatness
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           already
           at
           the
           head
           of
           so
           mighty
           Dominions
           ;
           nor
           with
           his
           Designs
           of
           a
           yet
           greater
           Empire
           ,
           to
           consider
           the
           Discontents
           or
           Grievances
           of
           so
           small
           a
           Countrey
           ;
           nor
           to
           be
           limited
           by
           their
           ancient
           Forms
           of
           Government
           :
           And
           therefore
           at
           his
           departure
           for
           Spain
           ,
           and
           substitution
           of
           his
           natural
           Sister
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           ,
           for
           Governess
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Granvell
           ;
           He
           left
           her
           instructed
           to
           continue
           the
           Forreign
           Troops
           ,
           and
           the
           demand
           of
           money
           from
           the
           States
           for
           their
           support
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           by
           a
           long
           course
           of
           War
           grown
           customary
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Sums
           only
           disputed
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           States
           :
           To
           establish
           the
           Fourteen
           Bishops
           ,
           he
           had
           agreed
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           should
           be
           added
           to
           the
           Three
           that
           were
           anciently
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           To
           revive
           the
           Edicts
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           against
           Luther
           ,
           publish't
           
           in
           a
           Diet
           of
           the
           Empire
           about
           the
           year
           1550
           ,
           but
           eluded
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           even
           in
           that
           Emperor's
           time
           ;
           and
           thereby
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Inquisition
           with
           the
           same
           course
           it
           had
           received
           in
           Spain
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           Lutherans
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           Moors
           there
           ,
           were
           made
           an
           equal
           pretence
           .
           And
           these
           Points
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           to
           be
           owned
           and
           executed
           ,
           made
           the
           first
           Commotions
           of
           mens
           minds
           in
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           The
           hatred
           of
           the
           people
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           Insolencies
           of
           those
           Troops
           ,
           with
           the
           charge
           of
           their
           support
           ,
           made
           them
           look't
           upon
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           the
           Instruments
           of
           their
           Oppression
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           their
           Defence
           ,
           when
           a
           general
           Peace
           had
           left
           them
           no
           Enemies
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           States
           began
           here
           their
           Complaints
           ,
           with
           a
           general
           Consent
           and
           Passion
           of
           all
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Towns
           and
           Countrey
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           Delays
           that
           were
           contrived
           ,
           or
           fell
           in
           ;
           the
           States
           first
           refused
           to
           raise
           any
           more
           moneys
           either
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           pay
           ,
           or
           their
           own
           standing-Troops
           ;
           and
           the
           people
           run
           into
           so
           great
           despair
           ,
           that
           in
           Zealand
           they
           absolutely
           gave
           over
           
           the
           working
           at
           their
           Digues
           ,
           suffering
           the
           Sea
           to
           gain
           every
           Tide
           upon
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           resolving
           (
           as
           they
           said
           )
           rather
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           that
           Element
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Soldiers
           :
           So
           that
           after
           many
           Disputes
           and
           Intrigues
           between
           the
           Governess
           and
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           the
           King
           upon
           her
           Remonstrances
           was
           induced
           to
           their
           removal
           ;
           which
           was
           accordingly
           performed
           with
           great
           joy
           and
           applause
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           erecting
           of
           Fourteen
           new
           Bishops
           Sees
           ,
           raised
           the
           next
           Contest
           .
           The
           great
           Lords
           lookt
           upon
           this
           Innovation
           as
           a
           lessening
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           by
           introducing
           so
           many
           new
           men
           into
           the
           great
           Council
           .
           The
           Abbots
           (
           out
           of
           whose
           Lands
           they
           were
           to
           be
           endowed
           )
           pleaded
           against
           it
           as
           a
           violent
           usurpation
           upon
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           those
           Lands
           to
           a
           particular
           use
           .
           The
           Commons
           murmured
           at
           it
           as
           a
           new
           degree
           of
           Oppression
           upon
           their
           Conscience
           or
           Liberty
           ,
           by
           the
           erecting
           so
           many
           new
           Spiritual
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Judges
           ,
           being
           Seventeen
           for
           Three
           ,
           that
           were
           before
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           those
           depending
           absolutely
           
           upon
           the
           Pope
           ,
           or
           the
           King.
           And
           all
           men
           declaimed
           against
           it
           as
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Kings
           Oath
           at
           his
           accession
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           for
           the
           preserving
           the
           Church
           and
           the
           Laws
           in
           the
           same
           state
           he
           found
           them
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           Point
           was
           gain'd
           intirely
           by
           the
           Governess
           ,
           and
           carried
           over
           the
           head
           of
           all
           opposition
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           leaving
           a
           general
           discontent
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           ill
           Humours
           stirring
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Wars
           of
           Religion
           breaking
           out
           in
           France
           ,
           drove
           great
           numbers
           of
           Calvinists
           into
           all
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           that
           confine
           upon
           France
           ,
           as
           the
           Troubles
           of
           Germany
           had
           before
           of
           Lutherans
           into
           the
           Provinces
           about
           the
           Rhyne
           ;
           and
           the
           Persecutions
           under
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           into
           Flanders
           and
           Brabant
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           commerce
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           with
           Bruges
           and
           Antwerp
           .
        
         
           These
           Accidents
           and
           Neighbourhoods
           filled
           these
           Countreys
           in
           a
           small
           tract
           of
           time
           with
           swarms
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Professors
           :
           And
           the
           admiration
           of
           their
           Zeal
           ,
           the
           opinion
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           and
           Piety
           ,
           the
           compassion
           of
           their
           Sufferings
           ,
           the
           infusion
           of
           their
           
           Discontents
           ,
           or
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           gain'd
           them
           every
           day
           many
           Proselytes
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           some
           among
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           many
           among
           the
           Villages
           ,
           but
           most
           among
           the
           Cities
           ,
           whose
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           were
           much
           encreased
           by
           these
           new
           Inhabitants
           ;
           and
           whose
           Interest
           thereby
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Conversation
           ,
           drew
           them
           on
           to
           their
           favour
           .
        
         
           This
           made
           work
           for
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           though
           moderately
           exercised
           by
           the
           prudence
           and
           temper
           of
           the
           Governess
           ,
           mediating
           between
           the
           rigor
           of
           Granvell
           ,
           in
           straining
           up
           to
           the
           highest
           his
           Master's
           Authority
           and
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           Commands
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           And
           the
           resoluteness
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           temper
           the
           King's
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           protect
           the
           Liberties
           of
           their
           Countrey
           against
           the
           admission
           of
           this
           New
           and
           Arbitrary
           Judicature
           ,
           unknown
           to
           all
           ancient
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           ,
           not
           less
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           cruelty
           of
           their
           executions
           .
           For
           before
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           Religion
           was
           in
           the
           Bishops
           ;
           and
           before
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           Civil
           Magistrates
           throughout
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           angry
           Debates
           in
           Council
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           upon
           the
           universal
           Ministry
           of
           Granvell
           ,
           a
           Burgundian
           of
           mean
           birth
           ,
           grown
           at
           last
           to
           be
           a
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           more
           famous
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Parts
           ,
           than
           the
           goodness
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           The
           chief
           Lords
           of
           the
           Countrey
           (
           among
           whom
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           Counts
           Egmont
           and
           Horn
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Bergen
           and
           Montigny
           ,
           were
           most
           considerable
           )
           grew
           to
           so
           violent
           and
           implacable
           a
           hatred
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           (
           whether
           from
           Passion
           or
           Interest
           )
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           universally
           spread
           through
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Causes
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           Example
           ;
           That
           the
           Lords
           first
           refused
           their
           attendance
           in
           Council
           ,
           protesting
           ,
           Not
           to
           endure
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           man
           so
           absolute
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           their
           Countrey
           :
           And
           afterwards
           petitioned
           the
           King
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           ,
           for
           his
           removal
           :
           Upon
           the
           delay
           whereof
           and
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           the
           people
           appeared
           upon
           daily
           occasions
           and
           accidents
           ,
           heated
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           as
           threatned
           a
           general
           Combustion
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           when
           ever
           the
           least
           Flame
           should
           break
           out
           in
           any
           part
           .
        
         
         
           But
           the
           King
           at
           length
           consented
           to
           
           Granvell's
           recess
           ,
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Provinces
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Lords
           reassumed
           their
           places
           in
           Council
           ;
           Count
           Egmont
           was
           sent
           into
           Spain
           to
           represent
           the
           Grievances
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           being
           favourably
           dispatcht
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           especially
           by
           remitting
           the
           rigor
           of
           the
           Edicts
           about
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Inquisition
           ;
           All
           noise
           of
           discontent
           and
           tumult
           was
           appeased
           ,
           the
           Lords
           were
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           Governess
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           conduct
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           the
           Governess
           was
           by
           the
           Lords
           both
           obeyed
           and
           honoured
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1565
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Conference
           at
           Bayonne
           between
           Katharine
           Queen-Mother
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           her
           Son
           Charles
           the
           Ninth
           (
           though
           very
           young
           )
           ,
           with
           his
           Sister
           Isabella
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           :
           In
           which
           no
           other
           person
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           interven'd
           ,
           being
           deputed
           thither
           by
           Philip
           ,
           who
           excused
           his
           own
           presence
           ,
           and
           thereby
           made
           this
           Enterview
           pass
           for
           an
           effect
           or
           expression
           of
           kindness
           between
           the
           Mother
           and
           her
           Children
           .
           Whether
           great
           Resolutions
           are
           the
           more
           
           suspected
           ,
           where
           great
           Secresie
           is
           observed
           ;
           or
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           what
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           affirmed
           to
           have
           by
           accident
           discovered
           ,
           That
           the
           extirpation
           of
           all
           Families
           which
           should
           profess
           the
           New
           Religion
           in
           the
           French
           or
           Spanish
           Dominions
           ,
           was
           here
           agreed
           on
           ,
           with
           mutual
           assistance
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           'T
           is
           certain
           ,
           and
           was
           owned
           ,
           that
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           were
           the
           subject
           of
           that
           Conference
           ;
           and
           that
           soon
           after
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           came
           Letters
           from
           King
           Philip
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           ,
           disclaiming
           the
           Interpretation
           which
           had
           been
           given
           to
           his
           Letters
           by
           Count
           Egmont
           ;
           declaring
           ,
           His
           Pleasure
           was
           ,
           That
           all
           Hereticks
           should
           be
           put
           to
           death
           without
           remission
           :
           That
           the
           Emperor's
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           the
           Councel
           of
           Trent
           ,
           should
           be
           published
           and
           observed
           ;
           and
           commanding
           ,
           That
           the
           utmost
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Civil
           Power
           should
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Inquisition
           .
        
         
           When
           this
           was
           divulged
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           the
           astonishment
           was
           great
           throughout
           their
           Provinces
           ;
           but
           that
           soon
           gave
           way
           to
           their
           Rage
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           appear
           in
           their
           Looks
           ,
           in
           their
           Speeches
           ,
           their
           bold
           Meetings
           and
           Libels
           ;
           and
           was
           
           encreased
           by
           the
           miserable
           spectacles
           of
           so
           many
           Executions
           upon
           account
           of
           Religion
           .
           The
           Constancy
           of
           the
           Sufferers
           ,
           and
           Compassion
           of
           the
           Beholders
           ,
           conspiring
           generally
           to
           lessen
           the
           opinion
           of
           Guilt
           or
           Crime
           ,
           and
           highten
           a
           detestation
           of
           the
           Punishment
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           against
           the
           Authors
           of
           that
           Counsel
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           was
           esteemed
           the
           Chief
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1566
           ,
           began
           an
           open
           Mutiny
           of
           the
           Citizens
           in
           many
           Towns
           ,
           hindring
           Executions
           ,
           and
           forcing
           Prisons
           and
           Officers
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           followed
           by
           a
           Confederacy
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Never
           to
           suffer
           the
           Inquisition
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           all
           Laws
           ,
           both
           Sacred
           and
           Prophane
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           all
           former
           Tyrannies
           .
           Upon
           which
           all
           resolutions
           of
           Force
           or
           Rigor
           grew
           unsafe
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           now
           too
           weak
           for
           such
           a
           revolution
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Brederode
           in
           confidence
           of
           the
           general
           Favour
           ,
           came
           in
           the
           head
           of
           Two
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           thorow
           the
           Provinces
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           in
           bold
           terms
           petitioned
           the
           Governess
           for
           abolishing
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           and
           Edicts
           about
           Religion
           ;
           and
           
           that
           new
           ones
           should
           be
           fram'd
           by
           a
           Convention
           of
           the
           States
           .
        
         
           The
           Governess
           was
           forced
           to
           use
           gentle
           Remedies
           to
           so
           violent
           a
           Disease
           ;
           to
           receive
           the
           Petition
           without
           show
           of
           the
           resentment
           she
           had
           at
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           a
           representation
           of
           their
           Desires
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           :
           But
           though
           the
           King
           was
           startled
           with
           such
           consequences
           of
           his
           last
           Commands
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           induced
           to
           recall
           them
           ;
           yet
           whether
           by
           the
           slowness
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           or
           the
           forms
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           the
           Answer
           came
           too
           late
           :
           and
           as
           all
           his
           former
           Concessions
           ,
           either
           ,
           by
           delay
           or
           testimonies
           of
           ill-will
           or
           meaning
           in
           them
           ,
           had
           lost
           the
           good
           grace
           ;
           so
           this
           lost
           absolutely
           the
           effect
           ,
           and
           came
           into
           the
           Low-Countreys
           when
           all
           was
           in
           flame
           by
           an
           insurrection
           of
           the
           meaner
           people
           through
           many
           great
           Towns
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Holland
          
           ,
           and
           Utrecht
           ;
           who
           fell
           violently
           upon
           the
           spoyl
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           destruction
           of
           Images
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           circumstances
           of
           barbarous
           and
           brutish
           fury
           ;
           which
           with
           the
           Institution
           of
           Consistories
           and
           Magistrates
           in
           each
           Town
           among
           those
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Profession
           ,
           with
           publike
           
           Confederacies
           and
           Distinctions
           ,
           and
           private
           Contributions
           agreed
           upon
           for
           the
           support
           of
           their
           common
           Cause
           ,
           gave
           the
           first
           date
           in
           this
           year
           of
           1566
           ,
           to
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           richest
           of
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Cities
           ,
           though
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           Government
           ,
           yet
           feeling
           the
           Effects
           ,
           and
           abhorring
           the
           Rage
           of
           Popular
           Tumults
           ,
           as
           the
           worst
           mischief
           that
           can
           befall
           any
           State
           ;
           And
           encouraged
           by
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           King's
           Concessions
           ,
           began
           to
           unite
           their
           Councels
           and
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Governess
           ,
           and
           to
           employ
           themselves
           both
           with
           great
           Vigor
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           for
           suppressing
           the
           late
           Insurrections
           that
           had
           seized
           upon
           many
           ,
           and
           shaked
           most
           of
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           Count
           Egmont
           ,
           were
           great
           Instruments
           ,
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           their
           great
           Charges
           (
           One
           being
           Governour
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Flanders
           )
           ;
           but
           more
           by
           the
           general
           love
           and
           confidence
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           Till
           by
           the
           reducing
           
             Valenciens
             ,
             Maestricht
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Burse
           ,
           by
           Arms
           ;
           The
           submission
           of
           
           Antwerp
           and
           other
           Towns
           ;
           The
           defection
           of
           Count
           Egmont
           from
           the
           Councels
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Lords
           (
           as
           they
           were
           called
           )
           ;
           The
           retreat
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           into
           Germany
           ;
           and
           the
           death
           of
           Brederode
           ,
           with
           the
           news
           and
           preparations
           of
           King
           
           Philip's
           sudden
           journey
           into
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prudence
           and
           Moderation
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           in
           governing
           all
           these
           circumstances
           ;
           The
           whole
           Estate
           of
           the
           Provinces
           was
           perfectly
           restored
           to
           its
           former
           Peace
           ,
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           Appearance
           of
           Loyalty
           .
        
         
           King
           Philip
           ,
           whether
           having
           never
           really
           decreed
           his
           journey
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           or
           diverted
           by
           the
           pacification
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Moors
           rebelling
           in
           Spain
           ,
           or
           a
           distrust
           of
           his
           Son
           Prince
           Charles
           his
           violent
           Passions
           and
           Dispositions
           ,
           or
           the
           expectation
           of
           what
           had
           been
           resolved
           at
           Bayonne
           ,
           growing
           ripe
           for
           execution
           in
           France
           ,
           gave
           over
           the
           discourse
           of
           seeing
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           took
           up
           the
           resolution
           for
           dispatching
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           thither
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           Ten
           thousand
           Veterane
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           Italian
           Troops
           ,
           for
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           
           Governess
           ,
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           the
           suppressing
           and
           punishment
           of
           all
           who
           had
           been
           Authors
           or
           Fomentors
           of
           the
           late
           Seditions
           .
        
         
           This
           Result
           was
           put
           suddenly
           in
           execution
           ,
           though
           wholly
           against
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           (
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Ministers
           )
           in
           Spain
           :
           Who
           thought
           the
           present
           Peace
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           invaded
           by
           new
           occasions
           ;
           nor
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           lessened
           ,
           by
           being
           made
           a
           party
           in
           a
           War
           upon
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           nor
           a
           Minister
           employed
           where
           he
           was
           so
           professedly
           both
           hating
           and
           hated
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           King
           was
           unmovable
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1567
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           arrived
           there
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           Ten
           thousand
           ,
           the
           best
           Spanish
           and
           Italian
           Soldiers
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           choicest
           Officers
           which
           the
           Wars
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           or
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           had
           bred
           up
           in
           Europe
           ;
           which
           with
           Two
           thousand
           Germans
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           had
           raised
           in
           the
           last
           Tumults
           ;
           and
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           so
           Old
           and
           Renowned
           
           a
           General
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           made
           up
           a
           Force
           ,
           which
           nothing
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           could
           look
           in
           the
           face
           with
           other
           eyes
           ,
           than
           of
           Astonishment
           ,
           Submission
           ,
           or
           Despair
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           report
           of
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           the
           Trading-people
           of
           the
           Towns
           and
           Countrey
           began
           in
           vast
           numbers
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Dutchess
           wrote
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           in
           few
           days
           above
           a
           Hundred
           thousand
           men
           had
           left
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           withdrawn
           both
           their
           Money
           and
           Goods
           ,
           and
           more
           were
           following
           every
           day
           :
           So
           great
           antipathy
           there
           ever
           appears
           between
           Merchants
           and
           Soldiers
           ;
           whilst
           one
           pretends
           to
           be
           safe
           under
           Laws
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           pretends
           shall
           be
           subject
           to
           his
           Sword
           and
           his
           Will.
           And
           upon
           the
           first
           Action
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           after
           his
           arrival
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           seizing
           Count
           Egmont
           and
           Horn
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           suspected
           death
           of
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Berghen
           ,
           and
           imprisonment
           of
           Montigny
           in
           Spain
           (
           whither
           some
           Months
           before
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           sent
           with
           Commission
           and
           Instructions
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           )
           ,
           she
           immediately
           desired
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
        
         
         
           This
           was
           easily
           obtained
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           invested
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           with
           Powers
           never
           given
           before
           to
           any
           Governour
           :
           A
           Council
           of
           Twelve
           was
           erected
           for
           tryal
           of
           all
           Crimes
           committed
           against
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           by
           the
           people
           
             The
             Council
             of
             Blood.
          
           Great
           numbers
           were
           condemned
           and
           executed
           by
           Sentence
           of
           this
           Council
           ,
           upon
           account
           of
           the
           late
           Insurrections
           ;
           More
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           against
           the
           parting-advice
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           the
           Exclamations
           of
           the
           people
           at
           those
           Illegal
           Courts
           .
           The
           Towns
           stomached
           the
           breach
           of
           their
           Charters
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           Golden-Fleece
           the
           Charters
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           by
           these
           new
           and
           odious
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           ;
           All
           complain
           of
           the
           disuse
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           of
           the
           introduction
           of
           Armies
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           The
           King
           was
           constant
           to
           what
           he
           had
           determined
           ;
           Alva
           was
           in
           his
           nature
           cruel
           and
           inexorable
           ;
           the
           new
           Army
           was
           fierce
           and
           brave
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           The
           people
           were
           enraged
           ,
           but
           awed
           and
           unheaded
           ;
           All
           was
           Seizure
           and
           Process
           ,
           Confiscation
           ,
           
           and
           Imprisonment
           ,
           Blood
           and
           Horror
           ,
           Insolence
           and
           Dejection
           ,
           punishments
           executed
           ,
           and
           meditated
           Revenge
           :
           The
           smaller
           Branches
           were
           lopt
           off
           apace
           ;
           the
           great
           ones
           were
           longer
           a
           hewing
           down
           .
           Count
           Egmont
           and
           Horne
           ,
           lasted
           several
           Months
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           their
           Services
           to
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           to
           Philip
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           of
           their
           new
           Merits
           in
           the
           quieting
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           great
           Supplications
           and
           Intercessions
           as
           were
           made
           in
           their
           favour
           both
           in
           Spain
           and
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           They
           were
           publikely
           beheaded
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           break
           all
           patience
           in
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           end
           ,
           to
           give
           those
           Commotions
           a
           beginning
           ,
           which
           cost
           Europe
           so
           much
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Spain
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           
           Low-Countrey-Provinces
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           process
           of
           Egmont
           and
           Horne
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           was
           retired
           into
           Germany
           ,
           was
           summoned
           to
           his
           Trial
           for
           the
           same
           Crimes
           of
           which
           the
           others
           had
           been
           accused
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           not
           appearing
           ,
           was
           condemned
           ,
           proclaimed
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           Estate
           (
           which
           was
           very
           great
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           in
           Burgundy
           )
           seized
           upon
           as
           forfeited
           to
           the
           King.
           
           The
           Prince
           treated
           in
           this
           manner
           while
           he
           was
           quiet
           and
           unarmed
           in
           Germany
           ,
           employs
           all
           his
           Credit
           with
           those
           Princes
           engaged
           to
           him
           by
           Alliance
           ,
           or
           by
           common
           fears
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           throws
           off
           all
           obedience
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           raises
           Forces
           ,
           joyns
           with
           great
           numbers
           flocking
           to
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           All
           enraged
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Alva's
           cruel
           and
           arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           revenge
           the
           Count
           
           Egmont's
           death
           (
           who
           had
           ever
           been
           the
           Darling
           of
           the
           people
           )
           .
           With
           these
           Troops
           he
           enters
           Freizland
           ,
           and
           invades
           the
           outward
           parts
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           receives
           succours
           from
           the
           Protestants
           of
           France
           then
           in
           arms
           under
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           :
           And
           after
           many
           various
           Encounters
           and
           Successes
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Conduct
           of
           Alva
           and
           Valour
           of
           his
           Veterane
           Army
           ,
           being
           hindred
           from
           seizing
           upon
           any
           Town
           in
           Brabant
           (
           which
           both
           of
           them
           knew
           would
           shake
           the
           fidelity
           of
           the
           Provinces
           )
           ,
           he
           is
           at
           length
           forced
           to
           break
           up
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           into
           Germany
           .
           Hereupon
           Alva
           returns
           in
           Triumph
           to
           Brussels
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           made
           a
           Conquest
           instead
           of
           a
           Defence
           ,
           causes
           out
           of
           the
           Cannon
           taken
           from
           Lewis
           
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           his
           Statue
           to
           be
           cast
           in
           Brass
           ,
           treading
           and
           insulting
           upon
           two
           smaller
           Statues
           that
           represented
           the
           Two
           Estates
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           And
           this
           to
           be
           erected
           in
           the
           Cittadel
           he
           had
           built
           at
           Antwerp
           for
           the
           absolute
           subjecting
           of
           that
           rich
           ,
           populous
           ,
           and
           mutinous
           Town
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           had
           raised
           greater
           indignation
           among
           the
           Flemings
           ,
           than
           the
           publique
           sight
           and
           ostentation
           of
           this
           Statue
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           the
           boast
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           finding
           their
           ancient
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           (
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           so
           many
           Ages
           ,
           or
           Bounty
           of
           so
           many
           Princes
           )
           all
           now
           prostrate
           before
           this
           one
           man's
           Sword
           and
           Will
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           had
           ever
           been
           esteemed
           an
           Enemy
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           and
           Author
           of
           all
           the
           Counsels
           for
           the
           absolute
           subduing
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           But
           Alva
           mov'd
           with
           no
           Rumours
           ,
           terrifi'd
           with
           no
           Threats
           from
           a
           broken
           and
           unarmed
           people
           ,
           and
           thinking
           no
           Measures
           nor
           Forms
           were
           any
           more
           necessary
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           pretends
           greater
           sums
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           pay
           and
           reward
           of
           his
           Victorious
           Troops
           ,
           than
           were
           
           annually
           granted
           upon
           the
           King's
           Request
           ,
           by
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Provinces
           :
           And
           therefore
           demands
           a
           general
           Tax
           of
           the
           Hundredth
           part
           of
           every
           man's
           Estate
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           to
           be
           raised
           at
           once
           :
           And
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           the
           Twentieth
           of
           all
           Immovables
           ,
           and
           the
           Tenth
           of
           all
           that
           was
           sold.
           
        
         
           The
           States
           with
           much
           reluctancy
           consent
           to
           the
           first
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           ended
           at
           once
           ;
           but
           refused
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           alledging
           the
           poverty
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           the
           ruin
           of
           Trade
           .
           Upon
           the
           Duke's
           persisting
           ,
           they
           petition
           the
           King
           by
           Messengers
           into
           Spain
           ,
           but
           without
           redress
           ;
           draw
           out
           the
           year
           in
           Contests
           ,
           sometimes
           stomachful
           ,
           sometimes
           humble
           with
           the
           Governour
           ;
           Till
           the
           Duke
           impatient
           of
           further
           delay
           ,
           causes
           the
           Edict
           ,
           without
           consent
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           be
           published
           at
           Brussels
           .
           The
           people
           refuse
           to
           pay
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           begin
           to
           levy
           by
           force
           ;
           the
           Townsmen
           all
           shut
           up
           their
           Shops
           ;
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Countrey
           forbear
           the
           Market
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           so
           much
           as
           Bread
           or
           Meat
           is
           to
           be
           bought
           in
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Duke
           is
           enraged
           ,
           and
           calls
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           arms
           ,
           and
           commands
           several
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           refused
           the
           
           payments
           ,
           to
           be
           hanged
           that
           very
           night
           upon
           their
           Sign-posts
           ;
           Which
           nothing
           moves
           the
           Obstinacy
           of
           the
           people
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Officers
           and
           the
           Guards
           are
           ready
           to
           begin
           the
           Executions
           ,
           when
           news
           comes
           to
           Town
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Briel
           by
           the
           Geusses
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           expectation
           that
           had
           given
           of
           a
           sudden
           Revolt
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           .
        
         
           This
           unexpected
           blow
           struck
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ;
           and
           foreseeing
           the
           consequences
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           the
           Stubble
           was
           dry
           ,
           and
           now
           he
           found
           the
           Fire
           was
           fallen
           in
           ,
           He
           thought
           it
           an
           ill
           time
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           in
           Brabant
           ,
           whilst
           a
           new
           Scene
           was
           ready
           in
           Holland
           ;
           and
           so
           giving
           over
           for
           the
           present
           his
           Taxes
           and
           Executions
           ,
           applies
           his
           thoughts
           to
           the
           suppression
           of
           this
           new
           Enemy
           that
           broke
           in
           upon
           him
           from
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           the
           bottom
           and
           reach
           of
           the
           Design
           as
           well
           as
           the
           nature
           and
           strength
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           were
           to
           the
           Duke
           the
           less
           known
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           suspected
           .
           Now
           because
           this
           seizure
           of
           the
           Briel
           began
           the
           second
           great
           Commotion
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           in
           1570
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           indeed
           never
           
           ended
           but
           in
           the
           loss
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           where
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Royal
           Government
           ,
           gave
           life
           to
           a
           new
           Commonwealth
           ;
           It
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           know
           what
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           Accidents
           united
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           Fears
           or
           Hopes
           emboldned
           ,
           were
           the
           first
           Authors
           of
           this
           Adventure
           .
        
         
           Upon
           
           Brederod's
           delivering
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Parma
           ,
           against
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           liberty
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           ;
           Those
           persons
           which
           attended
           him
           ,
           looking
           mean
           in
           their
           Clothes
           and
           their
           Garb
           ,
           were
           called
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           at
           their
           entrance
           into
           the
           Palace
           ,
           Gueses
           ,
           which
           signifies
           Beggars
           ;
           a
           Name
           though
           raised
           by
           chance
           or
           by
           scorn
           ,
           yet
           affected
           by
           the
           Party
           as
           an
           Expression
           of
           Humility
           and
           Distress
           ,
           and
           used
           ever
           after
           by
           both
           sides
           as
           a
           Name
           of
           distinction
           ,
           comprehending
           all
           who
           dissented
           from
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           how
           different
           soever
           in
           opinion
           among
           themselves
           .
        
         
           These
           men
           spread
           in
           great
           numbers
           through
           the
           whole
           extent
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           by
           the
           accidents
           and
           dispositions
           already
           mentioned
           ;
           After
           the
           appeasing
           of
           their
           first
           Sedition
           ,
           were
           broken
           in
           their
           common
           Counsels
           ;
           and
           
           by
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           and
           Rigor
           of
           Alva
           ,
           were
           in
           great
           multitudes
           forced
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           at
           least
           such
           as
           had
           means
           or
           hopes
           of
           subsisting
           abroad
           :
           Many
           of
           the
           poorer
           and
           more
           desperate
           ,
           fled
           into
           the
           Woods
           of
           the
           upper
           Countreys
           (
           where
           they
           are
           thick
           and
           wild
           )
           ,
           and
           liv'd
           upon
           spoil
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           first
           descent
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           Forces
           ,
           did
           great
           mischiefs
           to
           all
           scatter'd
           parties
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Alva's
           Troops
           in
           their
           march
           through
           those
           parts
           .
           But
           after
           that
           attempt
           of
           the
           Prince
           ended
           without
           success
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           forced
           back
           into
           Germany
           ;
           the
           Count
           of
           Marcke
           ;
           a
           violent
           and
           implacable
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           of
           the
           broken
           Troops
           (
           whom
           the
           same
           fortune
           and
           disposition
           had
           left
           together
           in
           Friezland
           )
           ,
           mann'd
           out
           some
           Ships
           of
           small
           force
           ,
           and
           betook
           themselves
           to
           Sea
           ;
           and
           with
           Commissions
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           began
           to
           prey
           upon
           all
           they
           could
           master
           ,
           that
           belonged
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           They
           sometimes
           sheltered
           and
           watered
           ,
           and
           sold
           their
           Prizes
           in
           some
           Crekes
           or
           small
           Harbours
           of
           England
           ,
           though
           forbidden
           
           by
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           (
           then
           in
           peace
           with
           Spain
           )
           ;
           sometimes
           in
           the
           River
           Ems
           ,
           or
           some
           small
           ports
           of
           Friezland
           ;
           till
           at
           length
           ,
           having
           gain'd
           considerable
           Riches
           by
           these
           Adventures
           ;
           whether
           to
           sell
           ,
           or
           to
           refresh
           ;
           whether
           driven
           by
           storm
           ,
           or
           led
           by
           design
           (
           upon
           knowledg
           of
           the
           ill
           blood
           which
           the
           new
           Taxes
           had
           bred
           in
           all
           the
           Provinces
           )
           they
           landed
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           the
           Briel
           ,
           assaulted
           and
           carried
           the
           Town
           ,
           pull'd
           down
           the
           Images
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           professed
           openly
           their
           Religion
           ,
           declared
           against
           the
           Taxes
           and
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Government
           ,
           and
           were
           immediately
           followed
           by
           the
           revolt
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
          
           ,
           and
           West-Friezland
           ,
           who
           threw
           out
           the
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           ,
           renounced
           their
           obedience
           to
           King
           Philip
           ,
           and
           swore
           Fidelity
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           returned
           out
           of
           Germany
           with
           new
           Forces
           ;
           and
           making
           use
           of
           this
           fury
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           contented
           himself
           not
           with
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           but
           marcht
           up
           into
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           within
           five
           Leagues
           of
           Brussels
           ,
           seizing
           upon
           Mechlin
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Towns
           ,
           with
           so
           great
           Consent
           ,
           Applause
           ,
           and
           Concourse
           
           of
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Dominions
           seemed
           now
           ready
           to
           expire
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           revived
           by
           the
           Massacre
           of
           the
           Protestants
           at
           Paris
           ;
           which
           contrived
           by
           joynt
           Councels
           with
           King
           Philip
           ▪
           and
           acted
           by
           a
           Spanish
           party
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           fatal
           a
           blow
           to
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           ,
           encouraged
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           and
           dampt
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           ;
           so
           that
           one
           gathers
           strength
           enough
           to
           defend
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           retires
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           makes
           that
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           This
           Countrey
           was
           strong
           by
           its
           nature
           and
           seat
           among
           the
           Waters
           that
           encompass
           and
           divide
           it
           ;
           but
           more
           by
           a
           rougher
           sort
           of
           people
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           less
           softned
           by
           Trade
           ,
           or
           by
           Riches
           ;
           less
           used
           to
           Grants
           of
           Money
           and
           Taxes
           ;
           and
           proud
           of
           their
           ancient
           Fame
           recorded
           in
           the
           Roman
           Stories
           ,
           of
           being
           obstinate
           Defenders
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           now
           most
           implacable
           haters
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Name
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           dispositions
           were
           encreased
           and
           hardened
           in
           the
           War
           that
           ensued
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Alva's
           Conduct
           ,
           or
           his
           Sons
           ;
           By
           the
           slaughter
           of
           all
           innocent
           
           persons
           and
           sexes
           ,
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           Naerden
           ,
           where
           the
           Houses
           were
           burnt
           ,
           and
           the
           Walls
           levelled
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           By
           the
           desperate
           defence
           of
           Haerlem
           for
           ten
           months
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           practises
           and
           returns
           of
           ignominy
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           scorn
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           while
           the
           very
           Women
           listed
           themselves
           in
           companies
           ,
           repaired
           breaches
           ,
           gave
           alarms
           ,
           and
           beat
           up
           quarters
           ,
           till
           all
           being
           famisht
           ,
           Four
           hundred
           Burgers
           (
           after
           the
           surrender
           )
           were
           kill'd
           in
           cold
           blood
           ,
           among
           many
           other
           Examples
           of
           an
           incensed
           Conqueror
           ;
           Which
           made
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           parties
           grow
           more
           desperate
           ,
           and
           their
           hatred
           to
           Spain
           and
           Alva
           incurable
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Army
           broken
           and
           forced
           to
           rise
           from
           before
           Alcmaer
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           fierce
           siege
           in
           
           Alva's
           time
           ;
           and
           from
           before
           Leyden
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Requisenes
           (
           where
           the
           Boors
           themselves
           opened
           the
           Sluyces
           ,
           and
           drown'd
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           resolving
           to
           mischief
           the
           Spaniards
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           their
           own
           ruin
           )
           ,
           gave
           the
           great
           turn
           to
           Affairs
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           grows
           sensible
           of
           Danger
           ,
           and
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           total
           defection
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           Alva
           weary
           of
           
           his
           Government
           ,
           finding
           His
           violent
           Counsels
           and
           Proceedings
           had
           raised
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           was
           quiet
           before
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           to
           be
           laid
           any
           more
           .
           The
           Duke
           is
           recalled
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           goes
           under
           Requisenes
           ;
           who
           dying
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           without
           provisions
           made
           by
           the
           King
           for
           a
           Successor
           ;
           the
           Government
           ,
           by
           customs
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           devolved
           by
           way
           of
           interim
           upon
           the
           great
           Council
           ,
           which
           lasted
           some
           time
           by
           the
           delay
           of
           
             Don
             John
          
           of
           
           Austria's
           coming
           ,
           who
           was
           declared
           the
           new
           Governour
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           this
           Interim
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Disease
           appears
           ;
           for
           upon
           the
           Mutiny
           of
           some
           Spanish
           Troops
           for
           want
           of
           their
           pay
           ,
           and
           their
           seizing
           Alost
           ,
           a
           Town
           near
           Brussels
           ,
           the
           people
           grow
           into
           a
           rage
           ,
           the
           Trades-men
           give
           over
           their
           Shops
           ,
           and
           the
           Countrey-men
           their
           Labour
           ,
           and
           all
           run
           to
           Arms
           ;
           In
           Brussels
           they
           force
           the
           Senate
           ,
           pull
           out
           those
           men
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           most
           addicted
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           kill
           such
           of
           that
           Nation
           as
           they
           meet
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           general
           cry
           out
           for
           the
           expulsion
           of
           Forreigners
           out
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           and
           the
           assembling
           of
           the
           States
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Council
           is
           forced
           
           to
           consent
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           chief
           persons
           of
           the
           Provinces
           enter
           into
           an
           agreement
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           common
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Provinces
           by
           the
           same
           Counsels
           ;
           so
           as
           when
           the
           Estates
           assembled
           at
           Ghent
           ,
           without
           any
           contest
           they
           agreed
           upon
           that
           Act
           which
           was
           called
           
             The
             Pacification
             of
          
           Ghent
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1576
           ,
           whereof
           the
           chief
           Articles
           were
           ,
           The
           expulsion
           of
           all
           Forreign
           Soldiers
           out
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           Restoring
           all
           the
           ancient
           Forms
           of
           Government
           ;
           And
           referring
           matters
           of
           Religion
           in
           each
           Province
           to
           the
           Provincial
           Estates
           ;
           And
           that
           for
           performance
           hereof
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Provinces
           should
           for
           ever
           be
           confederate
           with
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           .
           And
           this
           made
           the
           first
           period
           of
           the
           Low-Countrey
           Troubles
           ,
           proving
           to
           King
           Philip
           a
           dear
           Experience
           how
           little
           the
           best
           Conduct
           and
           boldest
           Armies
           are
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           Torrent
           of
           a
           stubborn
           and
           enraged
           people
           ,
           which
           ever
           bears
           all
           down
           before
           it
           ,
           till
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           divided
           into
           different
           Channels
           by
           Arts
           or
           by
           Chance
           ;
           or
           till
           the
           Springs
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Humours
           that
           fed
           it
           ,
           come
           to
           be
           spent
           ,
           or
           dry
           up
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Forreign
           Forces
           refusing
           to
           depart
           ,
           are
           declared
           Rebels
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           force
           and
           plunder
           several
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Antwerp
           among
           the
           rest
           (
           by
           advantage
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           )
           ,
           with
           equal
           Courage
           and
           Avarice
           ;
           And
           defend
           themselves
           in
           several
           Holds
           from
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           till
           Don
           John's
           arrival
           at
           Luxenburgh
           ,
           the
           only
           Town
           of
           the
           Provinces
           where
           he
           thought
           himself
           safe
           ,
           as
           not
           involved
           in
           the
           defection
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           Estates
           refuse
           to
           admit
           him
           without
           his
           accepting
           and
           confirming
           the
           Pacification
           of
           Ghent
           ;
           which
           at
           length
           he
           does
           by
           leave
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           enters
           upon
           the
           Government
           with
           the
           dismission
           of
           all
           Forreign
           Troops
           ,
           which
           return
           into
           Italy
           .
           But
           soon
           after
           
             Don
             John
          
           ,
           whether
           out
           of
           indignation
           to
           see
           himself
           but
           a
           precarious
           Governour
           ,
           without
           force
           or
           dependance
           ;
           Or
           desiring
           new
           occasions
           of
           Fame
           by
           a
           War
           ;
           or
           instructed
           from
           Spain
           upon
           new
           Councels
           ;
           He
           takes
           the
           occasion
           of
           complementing
           Queen
           Margaret
           upon
           her
           journey
           out
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Spaw
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           sudden
           seizes
           upon
           the
           Castle
           of
           Namur
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Provinces
           for
           the
           third
           time
           throw
           
           off
           their
           obedience
           ,
           call
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           made
           Protector
           of
           Brabant
           by
           the
           States
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           preparations
           are
           made
           on
           both
           sides
           for
           the
           War
           ;
           While
           Spain
           is
           busie
           to
           form
           new
           Armies
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           together
           in
           Namur
           and
           Luxenburgh
           ,
           the
           only
           Provinces
           obedient
           to
           that
           Crown
           ;
           And
           all
           the
           rest
           agree
           to
           elect
           a
           Governour
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           send
           to
           Matthias
           the
           Emperors
           Brother
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           the
           Charge
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           began
           to
           be
           formed
           the
           Malecontent-party
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           which
           though
           agreeing
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           their
           hatred
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           defence
           of
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Laws
           ;
           yet
           were
           not
           inclin'd
           to
           shake
           off
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           change
           their
           old
           and
           establisht
           Religion
           :
           And
           these
           were
           headed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Areschot
           ,
           and
           several
           great
           men
           ;
           the
           more
           averse
           from
           a
           general
           defection
           ,
           by
           emulation
           or
           envy
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           Greatness
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           grown
           to
           have
           all
           the
           influence
           and
           credit
           in
           the
           Counsels
           of
           the
           League
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           assistance
           of
           this
           party
           after
           
           
           
           
           
           Don
           John's
           sudden
           death
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           succeeding
           him
           ,
           gain'd
           strength
           and
           reputation
           upon
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           an
           entrance
           upon
           that
           great
           Scene
           of
           Glory
           and
           Victory
           ,
           which
           made
           both
           his
           Person
           so
           renowned
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Government
           signallized
           by
           so
           many
           Sieges
           and
           Battels
           ,
           and
           the
           reduction
           of
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Provinces
           to
           the
           subjection
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           growth
           of
           this
           Party
           ,
           and
           for
           distinction
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           pursuing
           a
           middle
           and
           dangerous
           Councel
           ,
           were
           at
           length
           to
           become
           an
           accession
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Extreams
           ;
           The
           Seven
           Northern
           Provinces
           meeting
           by
           their
           Deputies
           at
           Utrecht
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1579
           ,
           framed
           that
           Act
           or
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           was
           ever
           after
           called
           
             The
             Union
             of
          
           Utrecht
           ;
           and
           was
           the
           Original
           Constitution
           and
           Frame
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           has
           since
           been
           so
           well
           known
           in
           the
           World
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           
             The
             United
             Provinces
          
           .
        
         
           This
           Union
           was
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           breach
           of
           the
           Pacification
           of
           Ghent
           ,
           and
           new
           invasion
           of
           some
           Towns
           in
           Gelderland
           ;
           and
           was
           not
           pretended
           to
           divide
           these
           Provinces
           from
           
           the
           generality
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           said
           Pacification
           ;
           but
           to
           strengthen
           and
           pursue
           the
           Ends
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           more
           vigorous
           and
           united
           Counsels
           and
           Arms.
           
        
         
           The
           chief
           force
           of
           this
           Union
           consists
           in
           these
           points
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Instrument
           it self
           .
        
         
           The
           Seven
           Provinces
           unite
           themselves
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           but
           one
           Province
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           never
           to
           be
           divided
           by
           Testament
           ,
           Donation
           ,
           Exchange
           ,
           Sale
           ,
           or
           Agreement
           :
           Reserving
           to
           each
           particular
           Province
           and
           City
           ,
           all
           Priviledges
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           Customs
           and
           Statutes
           ;
           In
           adjudging
           whereof
           ,
           or
           differences
           that
           shall
           arise
           between
           any
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           the
           rest
           shall
           not
           intermeddle
           further
           ,
           than
           to
           intercede
           towards
           an
           Agreement
           .
        
         
           They
           bind
           themselves
           to
           assist
           one
           another
           with
           Life
           and
           Fortunes
           against
           all
           Force
           and
           Assault
           made
           upon
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           whether
           upon
           pretence
           of
           Royal
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           restoring
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           All
           frontier-Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           Union
           ,
           if
           old
           ,
           to
           be
           fortified
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Province
           where
           they
           lye
           ;
           if
           new
           ,
           to
           be
           erected
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Generality
           .
        
         
         
           All
           Imposts
           and
           Customs
           from
           three
           Months
           to
           three
           Months
           ,
           to
           be
           offered
           to
           them
           that
           bid
           most
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Incomes
           of
           the
           Royal
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           be
           employed
           for
           the
           Common
           defence
           .
        
         
           All
           Inhabitants
           to
           be
           Listed
           and
           Trained
           within
           a
           Month
           ,
           from
           18
           to
           60
           years
           old
           .
           Peace
           and
           War
           not
           to
           be
           made
           without
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           Other
           cases
           that
           concern
           the
           management
           of
           both
           ,
           by
           most
           Voices
           .
           Differences
           that
           shall
           arise
           upon
           the
           first
           ,
           between
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           be
           submitted
           to
           the
           Stadtholders
           .
        
         
           Neighbouring-Princes
           ,
           Lords
           ,
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Cities
           ,
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Union
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           For
           Religion
           ,
           those
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           to
           act
           in
           it
           as
           seems
           good
           unto
           themselves
           .
           The
           other
           Provinces
           may
           regulate
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           establisht
           by
           Matthias
           ,
           or
           else
           as
           they
           shall
           judg
           to
           be
           most
           for
           the
           peace
           and
           welfare
           of
           their
           particular
           Provinces
           ;
           provided
           every
           one
           remain
           free
           in
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           be
           examined
           or
           entrapped
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Pacification
           of
           Ghent
           .
        
         
         
           In
           case
           of
           any
           dissention
           or
           differences
           between
           Provinces
           ,
           if
           it
           concern
           one
           in
           particular
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           accommodated
           by
           the
           others
           ;
           if
           it
           concern
           all
           in
           general
           ,
           by
           the
           Stadtholders
           ;
           In
           both
           which
           cases
           ,
           sentence
           to
           be
           pronounced
           within
           a
           Month
           ,
           and
           without
           Appeal
           or
           Revision
           .
        
         
           The
           States
           to
           be
           held
           as
           has
           been
           formerly
           used
           ;
           and
           the
           Mint
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           agreed
           by
           all
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           Interpretation
           of
           these
           Articles
           to
           remain
           in
           the
           States
           ;
           but
           in
           case
           of
           their
           differences
           ,
           in
           the
           Stadtholders
           .
        
         
           They
           bind
           themselves
           to
           fall
           upon
           ,
           and
           imprison
           any
           that
           shall
           act
           contrary
           to
           these
           Articles
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           no
           Priviledg
           nor
           Exemption
           to
           be
           valid
           .
        
         
           This
           Act
           was
           signed
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           
             Gelderland
             ,
             Zutphen
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             Utrecht
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Omlands
           of
           
             Frize
             ,
             Jan.
          
           23
           ,
           1579
           ;
           but
           was
           not
           signed
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           till
           May
           following
           ;
           and
           with
           this
           Signification
           ,
           judging
           that
           by
           the
           same
           the
           Superiority
           and
           Authority
           of
           Arch-Duke
           Matthias
           is
           not
           lessened
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           same
           year
           this
           Union
           was
           enter'd
           and
           signed
           by
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Ghent
             ,
             Nimmegue
             ,
             Arnhem
             ,
             Leewarden
             ,
          
           with
           some
           particular
           Nobles
           of
           
             Frizeland
             ,
             Venlo
             ,
             Ypers
             ,
             Antwerp
             ,
             Breda
             ,
          
           and
           Bruges
           .
           And
           thus
           these
           Provinces
           became
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           low
           and
           uncertain
           a
           state
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           various
           motions
           and
           affections
           of
           mens
           minds
           ,
           the
           different
           Ends
           and
           Interests
           of
           the
           several
           Parties
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           other
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           the
           mighty
           Power
           and
           Preparations
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           to
           oppress
           them
           ,
           That
           in
           their
           first
           Coyn
           they
           caused
           a
           Ship
           to
           be
           stamped
           ,
           labouring
           among
           the
           Waves
           without
           Sails
           or
           Oars
           ;
           and
           these
           words
           :
           
             Incertum
             quo
             fata
             ferant
          
           .
        
         
           I
           thought
           so
           particular
           a
           deduction
           necessary
           to
           discover
           the
           natural
           causes
           of
           this
           Revolution
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           which
           has
           since
           had
           so
           great
           a
           part
           ,
           for
           near
           a
           hundred
           years
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Actions
           and
           Negotiations
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           And
           to
           find
           out
           the
           true
           Incentives
           of
           that
           obstinate
           love
           for
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           invincible
           hatred
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Nation
           and
           Government
           ,
           which
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           this
           Common-wealth
           :
           
           And
           this
           last
           I
           take
           to
           have
           been
           the
           stronger
           passion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           greater
           effect
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           bold
           Counsels
           of
           contracting
           their
           Union
           ,
           and
           the
           desperate
           Resolutions
           of
           defending
           it
           .
           For
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           The
           whole
           Councel
           of
           this
           new
           State
           being
           prest
           by
           the
           extremities
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           passing
           by
           the
           form
           of
           Government
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           made
           an
           earnest
           and
           solemn
           Offer
           of
           the
           Dominion
           of
           these
           Provinces
           both
           to
           England
           and
           France
           ;
           but
           were
           refused
           by
           both
           Crowns
           :
           And
           though
           they
           retain'd
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           Free
           People
           ,
           yet
           they
           soon
           lost
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           Liberties
           they
           contended
           for
           ,
           by
           the
           absoluteness
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           in
           the
           several
           Cities
           and
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           extream
           pressure
           of
           their
           Taxes
           ,
           which
           so
           long
           a
           War
           with
           so
           mighty
           an
           Enemy
           made
           necessary
           for
           the
           support
           of
           their
           State.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Government
           under
           Alva
           ,
           was
           so
           universal
           ,
           that
           it
           made
           the
           Revolt
           general
           through
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           running
           through
           all
           Religions
           ,
           and
           all
           Orders
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           the
           Pacification
           of
           Ghent
           ;
           Till
           by
           the
           division
           of
           the
           
           Parties
           ,
           by
           the
           Powers
           of
           so
           vast
           a
           Monarchy
           as
           Spain
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           matchless
           Conduct
           and
           Valour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           This
           Humour
           ,
           like
           Poyson
           in
           a
           strong
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           help
           of
           violent
           Physick
           ,
           was
           expell'd
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           was
           Flanders
           and
           Brabant
           (
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Ten
           Provinces
           )
           into
           the
           outward
           Members
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           being
           cut
           off
           ,
           the
           Body
           was
           saved
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           most
           enflamed
           spirits
           being
           driven
           by
           the
           Arms
           of
           Spain
           ,
           or
           drawn
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           Liberty
           and
           Safety
           ,
           into
           the
           United
           Provinces
           out
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           hatred
           of
           Spain
           grew
           to
           that
           heighth
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           only
           willing
           to
           submit
           to
           any
           new
           Dominion
           ,
           rather
           than
           return
           to
           the
           old
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           could
           find
           no
           Master
           to
           protect
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Affairs
           grew
           desperate
           ,
           they
           were
           once
           certainly
           upon
           the
           Counsel
           of
           burning
           their
           great
           Towns
           ,
           wasting
           and
           drowning
           what
           they
           could
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           seek
           some
           new
           Seats
           in
           the
           Indies
           .
           Which
           they
           might
           have
           executed
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           found
           Shipping
           enough
           to
           carry
           off
           all
           their
           Numbers
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           been
           detained
           by
           the
           compassion
           
           of
           those
           which
           must
           have
           been
           left
           behind
           ,
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           an
           incensed
           and
           conquering
           Master
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           and
           Italian
           Writers
           content
           themselves
           to
           attribute
           the
           causes
           of
           these
           Revolutions
           to
           the
           change
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           the
           native
           stubbornness
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Ambition
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           :
           But
           Religion
           without
           mixtures
           of
           Ambition
           and
           Interest
           ,
           works
           no
           such
           violent
           effects
           ;
           and
           produces
           rather
           the
           Examples
           of
           constant
           Sufferings
           ,
           than
           of
           desperate
           Actions
           .
           The
           nature
           of
           the
           People
           cannot
           change
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Climate
           which
           infuses
           it
           ;
           and
           no
           Countrey
           hath
           brought
           forth
           better
           Subjects
           ,
           than
           many
           of
           these
           Provinces
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           since
           these
           Commotions
           among
           them
           :
           And
           the
           Ambition
           of
           one
           man
           could
           neither
           have
           designed
           nor
           atchieved
           so
           great
           an
           Adventure
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           seconded
           with
           universal
           Discontent
           :
           Nor
           could
           that
           have
           been
           raised
           to
           so
           great
           a
           heighth
           and
           heat
           ,
           without
           so
           many
           circumstances
           as
           fell
           in
           from
           an
           unhappy
           course
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Counsels
           ,
           to
           kindle
           and
           foment
           it
           .
           For
           though
           it
           had
           been
           hard
           to
           Head
           such
           
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           so
           strong
           a
           principle
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           so
           regular
           Motions
           ,
           without
           the
           accident
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Governour
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           as
           Prince
           William
           of
           Orange
           ;
           A
           man
           of
           equal
           Abilities
           in
           Council
           and
           in
           Arms
           ;
           Cautious
           and
           Resolute
           ,
           Affable
           and
           Severe
           ,
           Supple
           to
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           yet
           Constant
           to
           his
           Ends
           ;
           of
           mighty
           Revenues
           and
           Dependance
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           of
           great
           Credit
           and
           Alliances
           in
           Germany
           ;
           esteemed
           and
           honoured
           abroad
           ,
           but
           at
           home
           infinitely
           lov'd
           and
           trusted
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           thought
           him
           affectionate
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           sincere
           in
           his
           Professions
           and
           Designs
           ,
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           defend
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           unlikely
           to
           invade
           them
           by
           any
           Ambition
           of
           his
           own
           .
           Yet
           all
           these
           Qualities
           might
           very
           well
           have
           been
           confin'd
           to
           the
           Duty
           and
           Services
           of
           a
           Subject
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           in
           Charles
           the
           Fifth's
           time
           ;
           Without
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           opinion
           of
           his
           ill-will
           to
           their
           Nation
           and
           their
           Laws
           ;
           Without
           the
           continuance
           of
           Forreign
           Troops
           after
           the
           Wars
           were
           ended
           ;
           The
           erecting
           of
           the
           new
           Bishops
           Sees
           ,
           and
           introducing
           the
           Inquisition
           ;
           The
           sole
           Ministry
           of
           Granvell
           ,
           
           and
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Lords
           from
           their
           usual
           part
           in
           Counsels
           and
           Affairs
           ;
           The
           Government
           of
           a
           man
           so
           hated
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ;
           The
           rigour
           of
           his
           Prosecutions
           ,
           and
           the
           insolence
           of
           his
           Statue
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Without
           the
           death
           of
           Egmont
           ,
           and
           the
           imposition
           of
           the
           Tenth
           and
           Twentieth
           part
           ,
           against
           the
           Legal
           Forms
           of
           Government
           in
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           a
           long
           derived
           Succession
           had
           made
           the
           people
           fond
           and
           tenacious
           of
           their
           ancient
           Customs
           and
           Laws
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           seeds
           of
           their
           hatred
           to
           Spain
           ;
           which
           encreasing
           by
           the
           course
           of
           about
           Threescore
           years
           ,
           War
           ,
           was
           not
           allay'd
           by
           a
           long
           succeeding
           Peace
           ,
           but
           will
           appear
           to
           have
           been
           an
           Ingredient
           into
           the
           Fall
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           into
           the
           Rise
           of
           this
           State
           ;
           which
           having
           been
           thus
           planted
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           conserved
           and
           cultivated
           by
           many
           Accidents
           and
           Influences
           from
           abroad
           ;
           But
           those
           having
           had
           no
           part
           in
           the
           Constitution
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           nor
           the
           Frame
           of
           their
           Government
           .
           I
           will
           content
           my self
           to
           mention
           only
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           most
           contributed
           to
           preserve
           the
           Infancy
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           its
           growth
           .
           The
           Causes
           of
           its
           succeeding
           
           Greatness
           and
           Riches
           being
           not
           to
           be
           sought
           for
           in
           the
           Events
           of
           their
           Wars
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Institutions
           and
           Orders
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           their
           Customs
           and
           Trade
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           the
           Arguments
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           When
           
             Don
             John
          
           threw
           off
           the
           Conditions
           he
           had
           at
           first
           accepted
           of
           the
           Pacification
           of
           Ghent
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           surprize
           of
           Namur
           broke
           out
           into
           Arms
           ;
           The
           Estate
           of
           the
           Provinces
           offer'd
           the
           Government
           of
           their
           Countrey
           to
           Matthias
           Brother
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           as
           a
           temper
           between
           their
           return
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Popular
           Government
           which
           was
           moulding
           in
           the
           Northern
           Provinces
           .
           But
           Matthias
           arriving
           without
           the
           advice
           or
           support
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           or
           Credit
           in
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           And
           having
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           given
           him
           for
           his
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           was
           only
           a
           Cypher
           ,
           and
           his
           Government
           a
           piece
           of
           Pageantry
           ,
           which
           past
           without
           effect
           ,
           and
           was
           soon
           ended
           ;
           So
           that
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Parma's
           taking
           on
           him
           the
           Government
           ,
           some
           new
           protection
           was
           necessary
           to
           this
           Infant-State
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           legs
           to
           support
           it
           against
           such
           a
           storm
           as
           was
           threatned
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Italian
           Forces
           ,
           
           to
           make
           the
           Body
           of
           a
           formidable
           Army
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           was
           framing
           in
           Namur
           and
           Luxenburgh
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           Conference
           of
           Bayonne
           between
           the
           Queen-Mother
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           her
           Daughter
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           ;
           Those
           two
           Crowns
           had
           continued
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Francis
           and
           Charles
           ,
           to
           assist
           one
           another
           in
           the
           common
           Design
           there
           agreed
           on
           ,
           of
           prosecuting
           with
           violence
           those
           they
           called
           the
           Hereticks
           ,
           in
           both
           their
           Dominions
           .
           The
           Peace
           held
           constant
           ,
           if
           not
           kind
           ,
           between
           England
           and
           Spain
           ;
           so
           as
           King
           Philip
           had
           no
           Wars
           upon
           his
           hands
           in
           Christendom
           during
           these
           Commotions
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           And
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           Confederates
           in
           their
           first
           Revolt
           and
           Union
           ,
           seemed
           greater
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           than
           the
           success
           of
           their
           Resistances
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           so
           many
           occasions
           fell
           in
           to
           weaken
           and
           divert
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           For
           Henry
           the
           Third
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           at
           first
           only
           fetter'd
           and
           control'd
           by
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Guises
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           engaged
           in
           an
           open
           War
           (
           which
           They
           had
           raised
           against
           him
           upon
           pretext
           of
           preserving
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           
           a
           conjunction
           of
           Councels
           with
           Spain
           )
           was
           forced
           into
           better
           measures
           with
           the
           Hugonots
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           fell
           into
           ill
           intelligence
           with
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           so
           as
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           having
           declined
           to
           undertake
           openly
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Low-Countrey
           Provinces
           ,
           It
           was
           by
           the
           concurring-resolution
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           devolved
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alencon
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Henry
           the
           Third
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Prince
           entered
           Antwerp
           with
           an
           ill
           presage
           to
           the
           Flemings
           ,
           by
           an
           attempt
           which
           a
           Biscainer
           made
           the
           same
           day
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Life
           ,
           shooting
           him
           ,
           though
           not
           mortally
           ,
           in
           the
           head
           ;
           and
           He
           continued
           his
           short
           Government
           with
           such
           mutual
           distasts
           between
           the
           French
           and
           the
           Flemings
           (
           the
           Heat
           and
           Violence
           of
           one
           Nation
           agreeing
           ill
           with
           the
           Customs
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           other
           )
           that
           the
           Duke
           attempting
           to
           make
           himself
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Antwerp
           by
           force
           ,
           was
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           retired
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           with
           extream
           resentment
           of
           the
           Flemings
           ,
           and
           indignation
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           being
           not
           
           long
           after
           assasin'd
           at
           Delph
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           encreasing
           daily
           in
           Reputation
           and
           in
           Force
           ,
           and
           the
           Malecontent
           Party
           falling
           back
           apace
           to
           his
           obedience
           ,
           an
           end
           was
           presaged
           by
           most
           men
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Confederates
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Root
           was
           deeper
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           easily
           shaken
           :
           For
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           after
           the
           unhappy
           Transactions
           with
           the
           French
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alencon
           ,
           reassumed
           their
           Union
           in
           583
           ;
           binding
           themselves
           ,
           in
           case
           by
           fury
           of
           the
           War
           any
           point
           of
           it
           had
           not
           been
           observed
           ,
           To
           endeavour
           from
           that
           time
           to
           see
           it
           effected
           ,
           In
           case
           any
           doubt
           had
           happened
           ,
           to
           see
           it
           clear'd
           ,
           And
           any
           Difficulties
           ,
           composed
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           Article
           concerning
           Religion
           had
           been
           so
           fram'd
           in
           the
           Union
           ,
           because
           in
           all
           the
           other
           Provinces
           besides
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           The
           Romish
           Religion
           was
           then
           used
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           Evangelical
           ;
           It
           was
           agreed
           by
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           That
           from
           this
           time
           in
           them
           all
           ,
           the
           Evangelical
           Reformed
           Religion
           should
           alone
           be
           openly
           preached
           and
           exercised
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           so
           far
           from
           being
           broken
           in
           their
           Designs
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           
           Orange's
           death
           ,
           That
           they
           did
           all
           the
           honour
           that
           could
           be
           to
           his
           Memory
           ,
           substituted
           Prince
           Maurice
           his
           Son
           ,
           though
           but
           Sixteen
           years
           old
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           Honours
           and
           Commands
           ,
           and
           obstinately
           refused
           all
           Overtures
           that
           were
           made
           them
           of
           Peace
           ;
           resolving
           upon
           all
           the
           most
           desperate
           Actions
           and
           Sufferings
           ,
           rather
           than
           return
           under
           the
           Spanish
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           Spirits
           were
           fed
           and
           heighthen'd
           in
           a
           great
           degree
           ,
           by
           the
           hopes
           and
           countenance
           given
           them
           about
           this
           time
           from
           England
           :
           for
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           though
           they
           still
           preserved
           the
           Name
           of
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           had
           worn
           out
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           Effects
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           it
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Spaniard
           fomented
           and
           assisted
           the
           Insurrections
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           the
           new
           Commonwealth
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           Though
           neither
           directly
           ,
           yet
           by
           Countenance
           ,
           Money
           ,
           voluntary
           Troops
           ,
           and
           ways
           that
           were
           equally
           felt
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           equally
           understood
           .
        
         
           King
           Philip
           had
           lately
           encreased
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Empire
           ,
           by
           the
           Inheritance
           or
           Invasion
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           upon
           King
           
           Sebastian's
           loss
           
           in
           Africa
           ;
           But
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           he
           had
           encreast
           his
           Power
           ,
           by
           the
           accession
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           disputed
           Title
           ,
           and
           a
           discontented
           People
           ,
           who
           could
           neither
           be
           used
           like
           good
           Subjects
           and
           governed
           without
           Armies
           ;
           nor
           like
           a
           Conquered
           Nation
           and
           so
           made
           to
           bear
           the
           charge
           of
           their
           forced
           obedience
           ;
           But
           this
           addition
           of
           Empire
           ,
           with
           the
           vast
           Treasure
           flowing
           every
           year
           out
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           had
           without
           question
           raised
           King
           
           Philip's
           Ambition
           to
           vaster
           designs
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           embrace
           at
           once
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           League
           in
           France
           against
           Henry
           the
           Third
           and
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           the
           Donation
           made
           him
           of
           Ireland
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           so
           embarque
           himself
           in
           a
           War
           with
           both
           those
           Crowns
           ,
           while
           He
           was
           bearded
           with
           the
           open
           Arms
           and
           Defiance
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           hard
           to
           be
           imagined
           how
           far
           the
           Spirit
           of
           one
           Great
           man
           goes
           in
           the
           Fortunes
           of
           any
           Army
           or
           State.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           coming
           to
           the
           Government
           without
           any
           footing
           in
           more
           than
           two
           of
           the
           smallest
           Provinces
           ,
           collecting
           an
           Army
           from
           
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           the
           broken
           Troops
           
           of
           the
           Countrey
           left
           him
           by
           
             Don
             John
          
           ,
           having
           all
           the
           other
           Provinces
           confederated
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           both
           England
           and
           France
           beginning
           to
           take
           open
           part
           in
           their
           defence
           ;
           yet
           by
           force
           of
           his
           own
           Valour
           ,
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           the
           Discipline
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           with
           the
           dis-interessed
           and
           generous
           Qualities
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           winning
           equally
           upon
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Arms
           of
           the
           Revolted
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           piercing
           through
           the
           Provinces
           with
           an
           uninterrupted
           course
           of
           Successes
           ,
           and
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           most
           important
           Towns
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           At
           last
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Anwerp
           and
           Groningue
           ,
           reduced
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Union
           to
           so
           extream
           distress
           ,
           that
           being
           grown
           destitute
           of
           all
           hopes
           and
           succours
           from
           France
           (
           then
           deep
           engaged
           in
           their
           own
           Civil
           Wars
           )
           ,
           They
           threw
           themselves
           wholly
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           imploring
           her
           Protection
           ,
           and
           offering
           her
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
           The
           Queen
           refused
           the
           Dominion
           ,
           but
           enter'd
           into
           Articles
           with
           their
           Deputies
           in
           585
           ,
           obliging
           her self
           to
           very
           great
           Supplies
           of
           Men
           and
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           lent
           them
           upon
           the
           security
           of
           the
           
             Briel
             ,
             Flussing
          
           ,
           and
           Ramekins
           ;
           which
           were
           performed
           ,
           and
           
           Sir
           
             John
             Norrice
          
           sent
           over
           to
           command
           her
           Forces
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           in
           87
           ,
           upon
           the
           War
           broken
           out
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           mighty
           threats
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Armada
           ,
           she
           sent
           over
           yet
           greater
           Forces
           under
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           whom
           the
           States
           admitted
           ,
           and
           swore
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Governour
           of
           their
           United
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Government
           lasted
           not
           long
           ,
           distastes
           and
           suspition
           soon
           breaking
           out
           between
           Leicester
           and
           the
           States
           ;
           Partly
           from
           the
           jealousie
           of
           his
           affecting
           an
           Absolute
           Dominion
           and
           Arbitrary
           disposal
           of
           all
           Offices
           ;
           But
           chiefly
           ,
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Intentions
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ;
           And
           the
           easie
           loss
           of
           some
           of
           their
           Towns
           by
           Governours
           placed
           in
           them
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           encreased
           their
           discontents
           .
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ill
           intercourse
           ,
           the
           Queen
           re-assures
           them
           in
           both
           those
           points
           ,
           disapproves
           some
           of
           
           Leicester's
           proceedings
           ,
           receives
           franc
           and
           hearty
           assistances
           from
           them
           in
           her
           Naval
           Preparations
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           upon
           the
           disorders
           encreasing
           between
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           commands
           him
           to
           resign
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           release
           the
           States
           of
           
           the
           Oath
           they
           had
           taken
           to
           obey
           him
           .
           And
           after
           all
           this
           had
           past
           ,
           the
           Queen
           easily
           sacrificing
           all
           particular
           resentments
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           her
           Crown
           ,
           continued
           her
           Favour
           ,
           Protection
           ,
           and
           Assistances
           to
           the
           States
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           Her
           Reign
           ,
           which
           were
           return'd
           with
           the
           greatest
           deference
           and
           veneration
           to
           her
           Person
           ,
           that
           was
           ever
           paid
           by
           them
           to
           any
           Forreign
           Prince
           ,
           and
           continues
           still
           to
           her
           Name
           in
           the
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           frequently
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           
           Leicester's
           departure
           ,
           Prince
           Maurice
           was
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Union
           chosen
           their
           Governour
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           reservation
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ;
           and
           enter'd
           that
           Command
           with
           the
           hopes
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           good
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           for
           many
           years
           ;
           proving
           the
           greatest
           Captain
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           famous
           particularly
           in
           the
           discipline
           and
           ordonance
           of
           his
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           ways
           of
           Fortification
           by
           him
           first
           invented
           or
           perfected
           ,
           and
           since
           his
           time
           imitated
           by
           all
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           great
           breath
           that
           was
           given
           the
           States
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           sharp
           Wars
           made
           by
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           at
           Sea
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           the
           Expeditions
           of
           Lisbon
           and
           Cadiz
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           declining-affairs
           of
           the
           League
           in
           France
           ,
           for
           whose
           support
           Philip
           the
           Second
           was
           so
           passionately
           engaged
           ,
           that
           twice
           he
           commanded
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           to
           interrupt
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Victories
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           and
           march
           into
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Roan
           and
           Paris
           ;
           Which
           much
           augmented
           the
           Renown
           of
           this
           great
           Captain
           ,
           but
           as
           much
           impaired
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Affairs
           in
           Flanders
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Parma's
           absence
           ,
           Prince
           Maurice
           took
           in
           all
           the
           places
           held
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           on
           t'other
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           which
           gave
           them
           entrance
           into
           the
           United
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           The
           succession
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           gave
           a
           mighty
           blow
           to
           the
           Designs
           of
           King
           Philip
           ;
           and
           much
           greater
           ,
           The
           general
           obedience
           and
           acknowledgment
           of
           him
           upon
           his
           change
           of
           Religion
           .
           With
           this
           King
           the
           States
           began
           to
           enter
           a
           confidence
           and
           kindness
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           by
           that
           which
           interceded
           between
           Him
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           their
           dependance
           during
           her
           life
           ;
           
           But
           after
           her
           death
           ,
           King
           Henry
           grew
           to
           have
           greater
           credit
           than
           ever
           in
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ;
           though
           upon
           the
           decay
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Power
           under
           the
           Ascendent
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           the
           States
           fell
           into
           very
           early
           jealousies
           of
           his
           growing
           too
           great
           and
           too
           near
           them
           in
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           died
           all
           the
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           ,
           all
           the
           Fortunes
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Arms
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           The
           frequent
           Mutinies
           of
           their
           Soldiers
           ,
           dangerous
           in
           effect
           and
           in
           example
           ,
           were
           more
           talkt
           of
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           of
           their
           actions
           ,
           in
           the
           short
           Government
           of
           
             Manstsield
             ,
             Ernest
          
           ,
           and
           Fuentes
           .
           Till
           the
           old
           Discipline
           of
           their
           Armies
           began
           to
           revive
           ,
           and
           their
           Fortune
           a
           little
           to
           respire
           under
           the
           new
           Government
           of
           Cardinal
           Albert
           ,
           who
           came
           into
           Flanders
           both
           Governour
           and
           Prince
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           in
           the
           head
           of
           a
           mighty
           Army
           drawn
           out
           of
           Germany
           and
           Italy
           ,
           to
           try
           the
           last
           effort
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Power
           ,
           either
           in
           a
           prosperous
           War
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           in
           making
           way
           for
           a
           necessary
           Peace
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           Arch-Duke
           and
           this
           new
           Authority
           ,
           had
           a
           deeper
           root
           and
           design
           than
           at
           first
           appear'd
           :
           
           For
           that
           mighty
           King
           ,
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           born
           to
           so
           vast
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           to
           so
           much
           vaster
           Desires
           ;
           after
           a
           long
           dream
           of
           raising
           his
           head
           into
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           found
           it
           now
           ready
           to
           lye
           down
           in
           the
           dust
           :
           His
           Body
           broken
           with
           age
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           his
           Mind
           with
           cares
           and
           distemper'd
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           the
           Royal
           servitude
           of
           a
           sollicitous
           life
           ,
           He
           began
           to
           see
           in
           the
           glass
           of
           Time
           and
           Experience
           ,
           the
           true
           shapes
           of
           all
           human
           Greatness
           and
           Designs
           ;
           And
           finding
           to
           what
           Airy
           Figures
           he
           had
           hitherto
           sacrificed
           his
           Health
           ,
           and
           Ease
           ,
           and
           the
           Good
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           He
           now
           turn'd
           his
           thoughts
           wholly
           to
           rest
           and
           quiet
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           never
           yet
           allowed
           either
           the
           World
           or
           Himself
           :
           His
           Designs
           upon
           England
           ,
           and
           his
           Invincible
           Armada
           ,
           had
           ended
           in
           smoak
           ;
           Those
           upon
           France
           ,
           in
           Events
           the
           most
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           had
           proposed
           ;
           And
           instead
           of
           mastering
           the
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           breaking
           the
           Stomach
           of
           his
           Low-Countrey
           Subjects
           ,
           He
           had
           lost
           Seven
           of
           his
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           held
           the
           rest
           by
           the
           tenure
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           that
           cost
           him
           more
           than
           they
           were
           worth
           .
           He
           had
           made
           lately
           a
           Peace
           with
           England
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           it
           with
           France
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           scorn'd
           
           it
           with
           his
           revolted
           Subjects
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           yet
           he
           wisht
           it
           in
           another's
           ;
           and
           was
           unwilling
           to
           entail
           a
           quarrel
           upon
           his
           Son
           ,
           which
           had
           crost
           his
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           busied
           his
           thoughts
           all
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
           He
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           commit
           these
           two
           Designs
           to
           the
           management
           of
           Arch-Duke
           Albert
           ,
           with
           the
           stile
           of
           Governour
           and
           Prince
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           he
           could
           reduce
           the
           Provinces
           to
           their
           old
           subjection
           ,
           He
           should
           govern
           them
           as
           Spanish
           Dominions
           ;
           If
           that
           was
           once
           more
           in
           vain
           attempted
           ,
           He
           should
           by
           a
           Marriage
           with
           
             Clara
             Isabella
             Eugenia
          
           (
           King
           
           Philip's
           beloved
           Daughter
           )
           receive
           those
           Provinces
           as
           a
           Dowry
           ,
           and
           become
           the
           Prince
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           condition
           only
           of
           their
           returning
           to
           Spain
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           
           Isabella's
           dying
           without
           Issue
           .
           King
           Philip
           believed
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           a
           natural
           Prince
           among
           his
           Subjects
           ;
           That
           the
           Birth
           and
           Customs
           of
           Arch-Duke
           Albert
           ,
           being
           a
           German
           ;
           The
           generous
           and
           obliging
           dispositions
           of
           Isabella
           ,
           might
           gain
           further
           upon
           this
           stubborn
           people
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Force
           and
           Rigor
           of
           his
           former
           Counsels
           :
           And
           at
           the
           worst
           ;
           That
           they
           might
           make
           a
           Peace
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           
           not
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           without
           interessing
           the
           Honour
           and
           Greatness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Crown
           .
        
         
           In
           pursuit
           of
           this
           determination
           ,
           like
           a
           wise
           King
           ,
           while
           he
           intended
           nothing
           but
           Peace
           ,
           He
           made
           Preparations
           as
           if
           he
           design'd
           nothing
           but
           War
           ;
           knowing
           that
           his
           own
           desires
           of
           Peace
           would
           signifie
           nothing
           ,
           unless
           he
           could
           force
           his
           Enemies
           to
           desire
           it
           too
           .
           He
           therefore
           sent
           the
           Arch-Duke
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           such
           an
           Army
           ,
           that
           believing
           the
           Peace
           with
           France
           must
           be
           the
           first
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           either
           the
           War
           or
           Peace
           afterward
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           He
           marcht
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           took
           Amiens
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gave
           such
           an
           Alarm
           to
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           as
           they
           little
           expected
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           received
           in
           the
           former
           Wars
           .
           But
           while
           Albert
           bent
           the
           whole
           force
           of
           the
           War
           upon
           France
           ,
           till
           he
           determin'd
           it
           in
           a
           Peace
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           Prince
           Maurice
           who
           had
           taken
           Groningue
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Ernest
           ,
           now
           mastered
           
             Linghen
             ,
             Groll
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           in
           Overyssel
           ,
           thereby
           adding
           those
           Provinces
           intire
           ,
           to
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Union
           ;
           and
           at
           
           Albert's
           return
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           entertain'd
           
           him
           with
           the
           Battel
           of
           Newport
           ,
           won
           by
           the
           desperate
           Courage
           of
           the
           English
           under
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Vere
          
           ,
           where
           Albert
           was
           wounded
           and
           very
           near
           being
           taken
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Loss
           the
           Arch-Duke
           was
           yet
           comforted
           and
           relieved
           ,
           by
           the
           obsequious
           affections
           and
           obedience
           of
           his
           new
           Subjects
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           resolve
           upon
           the
           Siege
           of
           Ostend
           ;
           which
           having
           some
           time
           continued
           ,
           and
           being
           almost
           disheartned
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           invincible
           Courage
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ;
           He
           was
           recruited
           by
           a
           Body
           of
           Eight
           thousand
           Italians
           under
           the
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           prosecution
           of
           this
           Siege
           was
           committed
           :
           He
           took
           the
           place
           after
           Three
           years
           siege
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           want
           of
           Men
           or
           Provisions
           within
           (
           the
           Haven
           and
           relief
           by
           Sea
           being
           open
           all
           the
           time
           )
           ;
           but
           perfectly
           for
           want
           of
           ground
           ,
           which
           was
           gain'd
           foot
           by
           foot
           ,
           till
           not
           so
           much
           was
           left
           ,
           as
           would
           hold
           men
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           a
           great
           example
           how
           impossible
           it
           is
           to
           defend
           any
           Town
           that
           cannot
           be
           relieved
           by
           an
           Army
           strong
           enough
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           Prince
           Maurice
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           save
           Ostend
           ,
           made
           yet
           amends
           for
           its
           
           loss
           ,
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Grave
           and
           Sluyce
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           gain'd
           little
           but
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Enterprise
           :
           And
           Philip
           the
           Second
           being
           dead
           about
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           and
           Dutchesses
           arrival
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           personal
           resentment
           of
           that
           War
           ,
           The
           Arch-Duke
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           began
           to
           apply
           his
           thoughts
           wholly
           to
           a
           Peace
           ;
           which
           another
           circumstance
           had
           made
           more
           necessary
           than
           any
           of
           those
           already
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Dutch
           Commonwealth
           was
           born
           out
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           so
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Element
           it
           drew
           its
           first
           strength
           and
           consideration
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           afterwards
           its
           Riches
           and
           Greatness
           :
           For
           before
           the
           Revolt
           ,
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           though
           never
           allowed
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           under
           Spanish
           Covert
           ;
           yet
           many
           of
           them
           had
           in
           that
           manner
           made
           the
           Voyages
           ,
           and
           become
           skilful
           Pilots
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           verst
           in
           the
           ways
           ,
           and
           sensible
           of
           the
           infinite
           gains
           of
           that
           Trade
           .
           And
           after
           the
           Union
           ,
           a
           greater
           confluence
           ▪
           of
           people
           falling
           down
           into
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           than
           could
           manage
           their
           Stock
           ,
           or
           find
           employment
           at
           Land
           ;
           Great
           multitudes
           
           turn'd
           their
           endeavours
           to
           Sea
           ;
           and
           having
           lost
           the
           Trade
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Streights
           ,
           fell
           not
           only
           into
           that
           of
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Northern
           Seas
           ,
           but
           ventur'd
           upon
           that
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           at
           first
           with
           small
           Forces
           and
           Success
           ;
           But
           in
           course
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           institution
           of
           an
           East-India
           Company
           ,
           This
           came
           to
           be
           pursued
           with
           so
           general
           application
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           advantage
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Collonies
           and
           Forts
           planted
           there
           by
           the
           Portuguesses
           (
           now
           Subjects
           of
           Spain
           )
           .
           The
           Dutch
           Sea-men
           grew
           as
           well
           acquainted
           with
           those
           vast
           Seas
           and
           Coasts
           ,
           as
           with
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           Holland
           became
           the
           great
           Magazine
           of
           all
           the
           Commodities
           of
           those
           Eastern
           Regions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           West-Indies
           their
           attempts
           were
           neither
           so
           frequent
           nor
           prosperous
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Plantations
           there
           being
           too
           numerous
           and
           strong
           ;
           But
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           Shipping
           set
           out
           with
           publique
           or
           private
           Commissions
           ,
           they
           infested
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           wait
           for
           ,
           and
           threaten
           the
           
             Spanish
             Indian
          
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           attempt
           their
           Coasts
           in
           that
           new
           World
           (
           which
           
           was
           to
           touch
           Spain
           in
           the
           most
           sensible
           part
           )
           ,
           and
           gave
           their
           Court
           the
           strongest
           motives
           to
           endeavour
           a
           Peace
           ,
           That
           might
           secure
           those
           Treasures
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           preserve
           them
           in
           Spain
           ,
           by
           stopping
           the
           issue
           of
           those
           vast
           sums
           which
           were
           continually
           transmitted
           to
           entertain
           the
           Low-Countrey
           Wars
           .
        
         
           These
           respects
           gave
           the
           first
           rise
           to
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           Proposal
           whereof
           came
           wholly
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           mention
           of
           it
           could
           hardly
           at
           first
           be
           fast'ned
           upon
           the
           States
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           ever
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           make
           way
           for
           any
           Negotiation
           by
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ,
           till
           the
           Arch-Duke
           had
           declared
           ,
           He
           would
           treat
           with
           them
           as
           with
           free
           Provinces
           ,
           upon
           whom
           neither
           He
           nor
           Spain
           had
           any
           pretence
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Affair
           was
           pursued
           with
           so
           much
           Art
           and
           Industry
           on
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           part
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           passionate
           Desires
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           to
           end
           this
           War
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           content
           to
           treat
           it
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           States-General
           ;
           And
           for
           the
           greater
           Honour
           and
           better
           Conduct
           of
           the
           whole
           Business
           ,
           appointed
           the
           Four
           chief
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           ,
           Their
           Commissioners
           to
           
           attend
           and
           pursue
           it
           there
           ;
           who
           were
           ,
           Their
           Camp-Master-General
           Spinola
           ,
           The
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           Two
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           and
           of
           War
           in
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           in
           Holland
           ,
           all
           the
           paces
           towards
           this
           Treaty
           were
           made
           with
           great
           coldness
           and
           arrogance
           ,
           raising
           punctillious-difficulties
           upon
           every
           word
           of
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           Declaration
           of
           treating
           them
           as
           Free
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           upon
           
           Spain's
           Ratification
           of
           that
           Form
           ;
           And
           forcing
           them
           to
           send
           Expresses
           into
           Spain
           upon
           every
           occasion
           ,
           and
           to
           attend
           the
           length
           of
           those
           returns
           .
           For
           the
           prosperous
           success
           of
           their
           Arms
           at
           Land
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           above
           Thirty
           years
           War
           ;
           and
           the
           mighty
           growth
           of
           their
           Naval
           Power
           ,
           and
           (
           under
           that
           protection
           )
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           Had
           made
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           their
           Militia
           both
           at
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           averse
           from
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           Whose
           inveterate
           hatred
           against
           Spain
           ,
           was
           still
           as
           fierce
           as
           ever
           ;
           and
           who
           had
           the
           hopes
           or
           dispositions
           of
           raising
           their
           Fortunes
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           so
           many
           and
           great
           Examples
           among
           them
           .
        
         
         
           But
           there
           was
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           one
           Forreign
           and
           another
           Domestick
           Consideration
           ,
           which
           made
           way
           for
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           more
           than
           all
           those
           Arguments
           that
           were
           the
           common
           Theams
           ,
           or
           than
           all
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Neighbour-Princes
           ,
           who
           concerned
           themselves
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           either
           from
           interest
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           the
           desires
           of
           ending
           a
           War
           which
           had
           so
           long
           exercised
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           Arms
           of
           all
           Christendom
           upon
           the
           Stage
           of
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
           The
           greatness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           so
           formidable
           under
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           and
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           decline
           by
           the
           vast
           Designs
           and
           unfortunate
           Events
           of
           so
           many
           Ambitious
           Counsels
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           were
           now
           at
           the
           greatest
           height
           and
           felicity
           ,
           after
           having
           atchieved
           so
           many
           Adventures
           with
           incredible
           Constancy
           and
           Valour
           ,
           and
           ended
           all
           his
           Wars
           in
           a
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           .
           The
           Dutch
           imagin'd
           that
           the
           hot
           spirits
           of
           the
           French
           could
           not
           continue
           long
           without
           some
           Exercise
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           prevent
           it
           at
           home
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           necessary
           for
           that
           King
           to
           give
           it
           them
           abroad
           ;
           That
           no
           Enterprise
           lay
           so
           convenient
           for
           Him
           ,
           as
           that
           upon
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           had
           
           anciently
           been
           part
           of
           the
           Gallick
           Nation
           ,
           and
           whose
           first
           Princes
           derived
           and
           held
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           had
           intimations
           that
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           was
           taken
           up
           in
           great
           Preparations
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           doubted
           would
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           fall
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           at
           least
           if
           they
           were
           invited
           by
           any
           greater
           decays
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Power
           in
           Flanders
           :
           And
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           they
           should
           lye
           as
           much
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           such
           a
           Neighbour
           as
           France
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           formerly
           done
           of
           such
           a
           Master
           as
           Spain
           .
           For
           the
           Spanish
           Power
           in
           Flanders
           was
           fed
           by
           Treasures
           that
           came
           by
           long
           and
           perillous
           Voyages
           out
           of
           Spain
           ;
           By
           Troops
           drawn
           either
           from
           thence
           ,
           or
           from
           Italy
           or
           Germany
           ,
           with
           much
           Casualty
           ,
           and
           more
           Expence
           :
           Their
           Territory
           of
           the
           Ten
           Provinces
           was
           small
           ,
           and
           awed
           by
           the
           Neighbourhood
           and
           Jealousies
           both
           of
           England
           and
           France
           .
           But
           if
           France
           were
           once
           Master
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           The
           Body
           of
           that
           Empire
           would
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           intire
           ;
           so
           abounding
           in
           People
           ,
           and
           in
           Riches
           ,
           That
           whenever
           they
           found
           or
           made
           an
           occasion
           of
           invading
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           They
           had
           no
           hopes
           of
           preserving
           themselves
           by
           any
           opposition
           or
           diversion
           :
           
           And
           the
           end
           of
           their
           mighty
           resistances
           against
           Spain
           ,
           was
           to
           have
           no
           Master
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           change
           one
           for
           another
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           do
           in
           this
           case
           :
           Therefore
           the
           most
           intelligent
           among
           their
           Civil
           Ministers
           thought
           it
           safest
           ,
           by
           a
           Peace
           to
           give
           breath
           to
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           and
           Spanish
           Power
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           to
           lessen
           the
           invitation
           of
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           into
           Flanders
           under
           so
           great
           a
           King.
           
        
         
           For
           what
           was
           Domestique
           ,
           The
           Credit
           and
           Power
           of
           Prince
           Maurice
           built
           at
           first
           upon
           that
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           but
           much
           raised
           by
           his
           own
           Personal
           Virtues
           and
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           the
           success
           of
           his
           Arms
           ;
           Was
           now
           grown
           so
           high
           (
           the
           Prince
           being
           Governour
           or
           Stadtholder
           of
           Four
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           his
           Cousins
           of
           the
           other
           Three
           )
           ,
           that
           several
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           headed
           by
           Barnevelt
           ,
           Pensioner
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Abilities
           and
           Authority
           among
           them
           ,
           became
           jealous
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Power
           ,
           and
           pretended
           to
           fear
           the
           growth
           of
           it
           to
           an
           Absolute
           Dominion
           :
           They
           knew
           it
           would
           encrease
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           which
           was
           wholly
           managed
           by
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           thought
           that
           in
           a
           Peace
           it
           would
           
           diminish
           ,
           and
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           Civil
           Power
           :
           Which
           disposed
           this
           whole
           Party
           to
           desire
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           the
           progress
           and
           issue
           of
           it
           by
           all
           their
           assistances
           .
           And
           these
           different
           humours
           stirring
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           with
           almost
           equal
           strength
           and
           vigour
           ;
           The
           Negotiation
           of
           a
           Peace
           came
           to
           be
           ended
           after
           long
           debates
           and
           infinite
           endeavours
           ;
           Breaking
           in
           appearance
           upon
           the
           points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Indian
           Trade
           :
           But
           yet
           came
           to
           knit
           again
           and
           conclude
           in
           a
           Truce
           of
           Twelve
           years
           ,
           dated
           in
           the
           year
           1609
           ,
           whereof
           the
           most
           essential
           points
           were
           ,
           The
           Declaration
           of
           treating
           with
           them
           as
           Free
           Provinces
           :
           The
           Cessation
           of
           all
           Acts
           of
           Hostility
           on
           both
           sides
           during
           the
           Truce
           :
           The
           enjoyment
           ,
           for
           that
           space
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           each
           party
           possest
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
           That
           no
           new
           Fortification
           should
           be
           raised
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           And
           that
           free
           Commerce
           should
           be
           restored
           on
           all
           parts
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Wars
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           the
           State
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           came
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           as
           a
           Free
           Commonwealth
           by
           their
           ancient
           Master
           ,
           having
           before
           been
           treated
           so
           
           by
           most
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           in
           frequent
           Ambassies
           and
           Negotiations
           .
           Among
           which
           ,
           a
           particular
           preference
           was
           given
           to
           the
           English
           Crown
           ,
           whose
           Ambassador
           had
           Session
           and
           Vote
           in
           their
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           by
           Agreement
           with
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           in
           acknowledgment
           of
           those
           great
           Assistances
           ,
           which
           gave
           life
           to
           their
           State
           when
           it
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           expiring
           :
           Though
           the
           Dutch
           pretend
           that
           Priviledg
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Ambassador
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           possession
           This
           Crown
           had
           of
           the
           
             Briel
             ,
             Flussingue
          
           ,
           and
           Ramekins
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           to
           cease
           upon
           the
           restitution
           of
           those
           Towns
           ,
           and
           repayment
           of
           those
           Sums
           lent
           by
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           very
           time
           of
           treating
           this
           Truce
           ,
           a
           League
           was
           concluded
           between
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           ,
           for
           preserving
           the
           Peace
           ,
           if
           it
           came
           to
           be
           concluded
           ;
           or
           in
           case
           of
           its
           failing
           ,
           for
           assistance
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           With
           Ten
           thousand
           men
           on
           the
           Kings
           part
           ,
           and
           Five
           thousand
           on
           the
           States
           .
           Nor
           did
           that
           King
           make
           any
           difficulty
           of
           continuing
           the
           Two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           and
           Two
           hundred
           Horse
           in
           the
           States
           Service
           ,
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           after
           
           the
           Truce
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           maintained
           for
           several
           years
           before
           it
           ;
           Omitting
           no
           provisions
           that
           might
           tye
           that
           State
           to
           his
           interests
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           at
           present
           Arbiter
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           future
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           if
           the
           Truce
           should
           come
           to
           be
           broken
           ,
           or
           to
           expire
           of
           it self
           .
        
         
           By
           what
           has
           been
           related
           ,
           it
           will
           easily
           appear
           ,
           That
           no
           State
           was
           ever
           born
           with
           stronger
           throws
           ,
           or
           nurst
           up
           with
           harder
           fare
           ,
           or
           inur'd
           to
           greater
           labours
           or
           dangers
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           its
           youth
           ;
           which
           are
           circumstances
           that
           usually
           make
           strong
           and
           healthy
           bodies
           :
           And
           so
           this
           has
           proved
           ,
           having
           never
           had
           more
           than
           one
           Disease
           break
           out
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           Ninety
           three
           years
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           accounted
           the
           Age
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           reckoning
           from
           the
           Union
           of
           Utrecht
           ,
           enter'd
           by
           the
           Provinces
           in
           1579
           :
           But
           this
           Disease
           ,
           like
           those
           of
           the
           Seed
           or
           Conception
           in
           a
           natural
           body
           ,
           Though
           it
           first
           appear'd
           in
           
           Barnevelt's
           time
           ,
           breaking
           out
           upon
           the
           Negotiations
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           end
           with
           his
           death
           (
           who
           was
           beheaded
           not
           many
           years
           after
           )
           ;
           yet
           has
           it
           ever
           since
           continued
           lurking
           in
           the
           veins
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           and
           appearing
           
           upon
           all
           Revolutions
           ,
           that
           seem
           to
           favour
           the
           predominancy
           of
           the
           one
           or
           other
           Humour
           in
           the
           Body
           ;
           And
           under
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           ,
           and
           the
           Arminian
           Party
           ,
           has
           ever
           made
           the
           weak
           side
           of
           this
           State
           ;
           and
           whenever
           their
           period
           comes
           ,
           will
           prove
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           Fall.
           
        
         
           The
           ground
           of
           this
           Name
           of
           Arminian
           was
           ,
           That
           whilst
           
           Barnevelt's
           Party
           accused
           those
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           ,
           as
           being
           careless
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           So
           dearly
           bought
           ,
           as
           devoted
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           disposed
           to
           the
           admission
           of
           an
           Absolute
           Principality
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           as
           promoters
           of
           a
           perpetual
           War
           with
           Spain
           :
           So
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           Party
           ,
           accused
           the
           others
           ,
           as
           leaning
           still
           ,
           and
           looking
           kindly
           upon
           their
           old
           Servitude
           ,
           and
           relishing
           the
           Spaniard
           both
           in
           their
           Politicks
           ,
           by
           so
           eagerly
           affecting
           a
           Peace
           with
           that
           Crown
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           Religion
           ,
           by
           being
           generally
           Arminians
           (
           which
           was
           esteemed
           the
           middle
           part
           between
           the
           Calvinist
           and
           the
           Roman
           Religion
           )
           .
           And
           besides
           these
           mutual
           Reproaches
           ,
           the
           two
           Parties
           have
           ever
           valued
           themselves
           upon
           the
           asserting
           ,
           One
           of
           the
           true
           and
           purer
           
           Reformed
           Religion
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           the
           true
           and
           freer
           Liberties
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Fortunes
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           that
           have
           happened
           in
           their
           Wars
           or
           Negotiations
           ,
           since
           the
           Truce
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           what
           Circumstances
           or
           Accidents
           both
           abroad
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           serv'd
           to
           cultivate
           their
           mighty
           growth
           ,
           and
           conspired
           to
           the
           Greatness
           wherein
           they
           appear'd
           to
           the
           World
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1665
           ,
           being
           not
           only
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           Relations
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Observations
           of
           this
           present
           Age
           ;
           I
           shall
           either
           leave
           as
           more
           obvious
           ,
           and
           less
           necessary
           to
           the
           account
           I
           intend
           of
           the
           Civil
           Government
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ;
           Or
           else
           reserve
           them
           till
           the
           same
           vein
           of
           Leasure
           or
           Humour
           invite
           me
           to
           continue
           this
           Deduction
           to
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           The
           Affairs
           of
           this
           State
           having
           been
           complicated
           with
           all
           the
           variety
           and
           memorable
           Revolutions
           both
           of
           Actions
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           that
           have
           since
           happened
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           will
           close
           this
           Relation
           with
           an
           Event
           ,
           which
           arrived
           soon
           after
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           and
           had
           like
           to
           have
           broken
           it
           within
           
           the
           very
           year
           ,
           if
           not
           prevented
           by
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Neighbour
           Princes
           ,
           but
           more
           by
           a
           change
           of
           Humour
           in
           the
           United
           States
           ,
           conspiring
           to
           the
           conservation
           of
           the
           new-restored
           Peace
           in
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1609
           ,
           dyed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cleves
           and
           Juliers
           ,
           without
           Heir-male
           ,
           leaving
           those
           Dutchies
           to
           the
           pretensions
           of
           his
           Daughters
           ,
           in
           whose
           Right
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           and
           Nieuburgh
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           such
           parts
           of
           those
           Territories
           as
           they
           first
           could
           invade
           ;
           each
           of
           them
           pretending
           right
           to
           the
           whole
           Inheritance
           .
           Brandenburgh
           seeks
           protection
           and
           favour
           to
           his
           Title
           ,
           from
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
             ;
             Nieuburgh
          
           from
           Arch-Duke
           Albert
           ,
           and
           from
           Spain
           .
           The
           Arch-Duke
           newly
           respiring
           from
           so
           long
           a
           War
           ,
           had
           no
           desire
           to
           interess
           himself
           in
           this
           Quarrel
           ,
           further
           than
           the
           care
           that
           the
           Dutch
           should
           not
           take
           advantage
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           under
           pretext
           of
           assisting
           one
           of
           the
           Parties
           ,
           seize
           upon
           some
           of
           those
           Dominions
           lying
           contiguous
           to
           their
           own
           .
           The
           Dutch
           were
           not
           so
           equal
           ,
           nor
           content
           to
           lose
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           ,
           and
           surprized
           the
           Town
           of
           Juliers
           (
           though
           pretending
           only
           to
           keep
           
           it
           till
           the
           Parties
           agreed
           )
           .
           And
           believing
           that
           Spain
           ,
           after
           having
           parted
           with
           so
           much
           in
           the
           late
           Truce
           ,
           to
           end
           a
           quarrel
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           would
           not
           venture
           the
           breach
           of
           it
           upon
           a
           quarrel
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           But
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           having
           first
           taken
           his
           measures
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           the
           consequence
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           resolved
           to
           venture
           the
           whole
           State
           of
           Flanders
           in
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           rather
           than
           suffer
           such
           an
           encrease
           of
           Power
           and
           Dominion
           to
           the
           States
           .
           And
           thereupon
           first
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nieuburgh
           ,
           requires
           from
           them
           the
           restitution
           of
           Juliers
           ;
           and
           upon
           their
           artificious
           and
           dilatory
           Answers
           ,
           immediately
           draws
           his
           Forces
           together
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           Army
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Spinola
           ,
           marches
           towards
           Juliers
           (
           which
           the
           States
           were
           in
           no
           care
           of
           ,
           as
           well
           provided
           for
           a
           bold
           defence
           )
           ;
           But
           makes
           a
           sudden
           turn
           ,
           and
           sits
           down
           before
           Wesel
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           terror
           and
           surprise
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           that
           he
           carries
           the
           Town
           before
           the
           Dutch
           could
           come
           in
           to
           their
           assistance
           .
           Wesel
           was
           a
           strong
           Town
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brandenburgh
           pretended
           to
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Cleve
           ;
           
           but
           the
           Citizens
           held
           it
           at
           this
           time
           as
           an
           Imperial
           Town
           ,
           and
           under
           protection
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           Who
           amazed
           at
           this
           sudden
           and
           bold
           attempt
           of
           Spinola
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           Master
           of
           a
           Pass
           that
           lay
           fair
           for
           any
           further
           Invasion
           upon
           their
           Provinces
           (
           especially
           those
           on
           t'other
           side
           the
           Rhine
           )
           ,
           engage
           the
           Offices
           of
           both
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Crowns
           ,
           to
           mediate
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           they
           conclude
           ,
           so
           as
           neither
           Party
           should
           upon
           any
           pretence
           draw
           their
           Forces
           into
           any
           part
           of
           these
           Dutchies
           .
           Thus
           the
           Arch-Duke
           having
           by
           the
           fondness
           of
           Peace
           ,
           newly
           made
           a
           Truce
           upon
           Conditions
           imposed
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           now
           by
           the
           Resolution
           of
           making
           War
           ,
           obtains
           a
           Peace
           upon
           the
           very
           Terms
           proposed
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           Spain
           .
           An
           Event
           of
           great
           Instruction
           and
           Example
           ,
           how
           dangerous
           it
           ever
           proves
           for
           weak
           Princes
           to
           call
           in
           greater
           to
           their
           aid
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           a
           prey
           to
           their
           Friend
           ,
           instead
           of
           their
           Enemy
           ;
           How
           the
           only
           time
           of
           making
           an
           advantageous
           Peace
           ,
           is
           when
           your
           Enemy
           desires
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           are
           in
           the
           best
           condition
           of
           pursuing
           a
           War
           :
           And
           how
           vain
           a
           
           Counsel
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           avoid
           a
           War
           by
           yeilding
           any
           point
           of
           Interest
           or
           Honour
           ;
           which
           does
           but
           invite
           new
           Injuries
           ,
           encourage
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           dishearten
           Friends
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           Of
           Their
           GOVERNMENT
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           evident
           by
           what
           has
           been
           discoursed
           in
           the
           former
           Chapter
           concerning
           the
           Rise
           of
           this
           State
           (
           which
           is
           to
           be
           dated
           from
           the
           Union
           of
           Utrecht
           )
           ,
           that
           It
           cannot
           properly
           be
           stiled
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           but
           is
           rather
           a
           Confederacy
           of
           Seven
           Soveraign
           Provinces
           united
           together
           for
           their
           common
           and
           mutual
           defence
           ,
           without
           any
           dependance
           one
           upon
           the
           other
           .
           But
           to
           discover
           the
           nature
           of
           their
           Government
           from
           the
           first
           springs
           and
           motions
           ,
           It
           must
           be
           taken
           yet
           into
           smaller
           pieces
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           that
           each
           of
           these
           Provinces
           is
           likewise
           composed
           of
           many
           little
           States
           or
           Cities
           ,
           which
           have
           several
           marks
           of
           Soveraign
           Power
           within
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           their
           Province
           ;
           Not
           being
           concluded
           in
           many
           things
           by
           the
           majority
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           the
           universal
           concurrence
           of
           Voices
           in
           the
           Provincial-States
           .
           For
           as
           the
           States-General
           cannot
           make
           War
           or
           
           Peace
           ,
           or
           any
           new
           Alliance
           ,
           or
           Levies
           of
           Money
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           every
           Province
           ;
           so
           cannot
           the
           States-Provincial
           conclude
           any
           of
           those
           points
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           each
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           Constitution
           has
           a
           voice
           in
           that
           Assembly
           .
           And
           though
           in
           many
           Civil
           Causes
           there
           lies
           an
           Appeal
           from
           the
           Common
           Judicature
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           to
           the
           Provincial
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ;
           yet
           in
           Criminals
           there
           lies
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           nor
           can
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           a
           Province
           exercise
           any
           Judicature
           ,
           seize
           upon
           any
           Offender
           ,
           or
           pardon
           any
           Offence
           within
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           a
           City
           ,
           or
           execute
           any
           common
           Resolution
           or
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Justice
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           City
           it self
           .
           By
           this
           a
           certain
           Soveraignty
           in
           each
           City
           is
           discerned
           ,
           the
           chief
           marks
           whereof
           are
           ,
           The
           power
           of
           exercising
           Judicature
           ,
           levying
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           making
           War
           and
           Peace
           :
           For
           the
           other
           of
           Coining
           Money
           ,
           is
           neither
           in
           particular
           Cities
           or
           Provinces
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           generalty
           of
           the
           Union
           by
           common
           Agreement
           .
        
         
           The
           main
           Ingredients
           therefore
           into
           the
           Composition
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           are
           the
           Freedom
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Soveraignty
           
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           the
           Agreements
           or
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           and
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Orange
           ;
           Which
           make
           the
           Order
           I
           shall
           follow
           in
           the
           Account
           intended
           of
           this
           Government
           .
           But
           whereas
           the
           several
           Provinces
           in
           the
           Union
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Cities
           in
           each
           Province
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           in
           their
           Orders
           and
           Constitutions
           some
           particular
           differences
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           general
           resemblance
           ;
           and
           the
           account
           of
           each
           distinctly
           would
           swell
           this
           Discourse
           out
           of
           measure
           ,
           and
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           I
           shall
           confine
           my self
           to
           the
           account
           of
           Holland
           ,
           as
           the
           richest
           ,
           strongest
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           authority
           among
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           has
           the
           same
           Preheminencies
           among
           the
           Cities
           .
        
         
           The
           Soveraign
           Authority
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           
           consists
           in
           the
           Decrees
           or
           Results
           of
           their
           Senate
           ,
           which
           is
           composed
           of
           Six
           and
           thirty
           men
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Justice
           is
           administred
           ,
           according
           to
           ancient
           forms
           ,
           in
           the
           names
           of
           Officers
           and
           Places
           of
           Judicature
           .
           But
           Moneys
           are
           levied
           by
           Arbitrary
           Resolutions
           and
           Proportions
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           appears
           convenient
           or
           necessary
           upon
           the
           change
           or
           emergency
           of
           
           occasions
           .
           These
           Senators
           are
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           the
           Senate
           was
           anciently
           chosen
           by
           the
           voices
           of
           the
           richer
           Burghers
           or
           Free-men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           a
           Senator
           met
           together
           either
           in
           a
           Church
           ,
           a
           Market
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           place
           spacious
           enough
           to
           receive
           their
           numbers
           ;
           And
           there
           made
           an
           election
           of
           the
           person
           to
           succeed
           ,
           by
           the
           majority
           of
           voices
           .
           But
           about
           a
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           or
           forty
           years
           ago
           ,
           when
           the
           Towns
           of
           Holland
           began
           to
           encrease
           in
           circuit
           ,
           and
           in
           people
           ,
           so
           as
           these
           frequent
           Assemblies
           grew
           into
           danger
           of
           tumuit
           and
           disorders
           upon
           every
           occasion
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Numbers
           and
           Contention
           ;
           This
           election
           of
           Senators
           came
           by
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Burghers
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           their
           General
           Assemblies
           ,
           to
           be
           devolved
           for
           ever
           upon
           the
           standing-Senate
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           So
           as
           ever
           since
           ,
           when
           any
           one
           of
           their
           number
           dyes
           ,
           a
           new
           one
           is
           chosen
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           without
           any
           intervention
           of
           the
           other
           Burghers
           ;
           Which
           makes
           the
           Government
           a
           sort
           of
           Oligarchy
           ,
           and
           very
           different
           from
           a
           Popular
           Government
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           generally
           esteemed
           by
           those
           who
           passing
           or
           living
           in
           these
           
           Countreys
           ,
           content
           themselves
           with
           common
           Observations
           or
           Inquiries
           .
           And
           this
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Burghers
           ,
           either
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           or
           followed
           by
           general
           Consent
           or
           Example
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           though
           with
           some
           difference
           in
           number
           of
           their
           Senators
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           Senate
           are
           chosen
           the
           chief
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Burgomasters
           and
           the
           Eschevins
           :
           The
           Burgomasters
           of
           Amsterdam
           are
           Four
           ,
           whereof
           three
           are
           chosen
           every
           year
           ;
           so
           as
           one
           of
           them
           stays
           in
           office
           two
           years
           ;
           but
           the
           three
           last
           chosen
           ,
           are
           called
           the
           Reigning-Burgomasters
           for
           that
           year
           ,
           and
           preside
           by
           turns
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           three
           Months
           ;
           for
           so
           long
           after
           a
           new
           Election
           ,
           the
           Burgomaster
           of
           the
           year
           before
           presides
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           it
           is
           supposed
           the
           new
           ones
           will
           grow
           instructed
           in
           the
           Forms
           and
           Duties
           of
           their
           Office
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           with
           the
           state
           of
           the
           City's
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           The
           Burgomasters
           are
           chosen
           by
           most
           voices
           of
           all
           those
           persons
           in
           the
           Senate
           who
           have
           been
           either
           Burgomasters
           or
           Eschevins
           ;
           and
           their
           Authority
           resembles
           that
           of
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           in
           our
           Cities
           .
           
           They
           represent
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           City
           upon
           all
           occasions
           :
           They
           dispose
           of
           all
           under-offices
           that
           fall
           in
           their
           time
           ;
           and
           issue
           out
           all
           Moneys
           out
           of
           the
           Common
           Stock
           or
           Treasure
           ,
           judging
           alone
           what
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           Safety
           ,
           Convenience
           ,
           or
           Dignity
           of
           the
           City
           .
           They
           keep
           the
           Key
           of
           the
           Bank
           of
           Amsterdam
           (
           the
           Common
           Treasure
           of
           so
           many
           Nations
           )
           ,
           which
           is
           never
           open'd
           without
           the
           presence
           of
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           And
           they
           inspect
           and
           pursue
           all
           the
           great
           Publique
           Works
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           the
           Ramparts
           and
           Stadt-house
           ,
           now
           almost
           finished
           with
           so
           great
           Magnificence
           ,
           and
           so
           vast
           Expence
           .
        
         
           This
           Office
           is
           a
           Charge
           of
           the
           greatest
           Trust
           ,
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Dignity
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           ,
           by
           not
           being
           of
           Profit
           or
           Advantage
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           a
           way
           to
           other
           constant
           Employments
           in
           the
           City
           that
           are
           so
           .
           The
           Salary
           of
           a
           Burgomaster
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           is
           but
           Five
           hundred
           Gilders
           a
           year
           ,
           though
           there
           are
           Offices
           worth
           Five
           thousand
           in
           their
           disposal
           ;
           But
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           known
           to
           have
           taken
           money
           upon
           such
           occasions
           ,
           which
           would
           lose
           all
           their
           Credit
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           thereby
           their
           
           Fortunes
           by
           any
           Publique
           Employments
           .
           They
           are
           obliged
           to
           no
           sort
           of
           Expence
           ,
           more
           than
           ordinary
           modest
           Citizens
           ,
           in
           their
           Habits
           ,
           their
           Attendance
           ,
           their
           Tables
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           their
           own
           Domestique
           .
           They
           are
           upon
           all
           Publique
           Occasions
           waited
           on
           by
           men
           in
           Salary
           from
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           whatever
           Feasts
           they
           make
           upon
           Solemn
           Days
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Entertainment
           of
           any
           Princes
           or
           Forreign
           Ministers
           ,
           the
           Charge
           is
           defrayed
           out
           of
           the
           Common
           Treasure
           ;
           but
           proportioned
           by
           their
           own
           discretion
           .
           At
           other
           times
           they
           appear
           in
           all
           places
           with
           the
           simplicity
           and
           modesty
           of
           other
           private
           Citizens
           .
           When
           the
           Burgomaster's
           Office
           expires
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           course
           disposed
           into
           the
           other
           Charges
           or
           Employments
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           many
           and
           beneficial
           ;
           unless
           they
           lose
           their
           Credit
           with
           the
           Senate
           ,
           by
           any
           want
           of
           Diligence
           or
           Fidelity
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           Office
           ,
           which
           seldom
           arrives
           .
        
         
           The
           Eschevins
           are
           the
           Court
           of
           Justice
           in
           every
           Town
           .
           They
           are
           at
           Amsterdam
           Nine
           in
           number
           ;
           of
           which
           Seven
           are
           chosen
           Annually
           ;
           but
           two
           of
           the
           preceding
           year
           continue
           in
           office
           .
           A
           double
           number
           is
           named
           by
           
           the
           Senate
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Burgomasters
           now
           chuse
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           did
           in
           the
           former
           Constitution
           .
           They
           are
           Soveraign
           Judges
           in
           all
           Criminal
           Causes
           .
           In
           Civil
           ,
           after
           a
           certain
           value
           ,
           there
           lyes
           Appeal
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Justice
           of
           the
           Province
           .
           But
           they
           pass
           sentence
           of
           death
           upon
           no
           man
           ,
           without
           first
           advising
           with
           the
           Burgomasters
           ;
           though
           after
           that
           form
           is
           past
           ,
           they
           proceed
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           bound
           to
           follow
           the
           Burgomasters
           opinion
           ,
           but
           are
           left
           to
           their
           own
           :
           This
           being
           only
           a
           care
           or
           favour
           of
           supererogation
           to
           the
           life
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           soon
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           be
           retrieved
           or
           made
           amends
           for
           .
        
         
           Under
           these
           Soveraign
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           chief
           subordinate
           Officers
           of
           the
           Town
           are
           the
           Treasurers
           ,
           who
           receive
           and
           issue
           out
           all
           moneys
           that
           are
           properly
           the
           Revenues
           or
           Stock
           of
           the
           City
           :
           The
           Scout
           ,
           who
           takes
           care
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           seizes
           all
           Criminals
           ,
           and
           sees
           the
           Sentences
           of
           Justice
           executed
           ,
           and
           whose
           Authority
           is
           like
           that
           of
           a
           Sheriff
           in
           a
           County
           with
           us
           ,
           or
           a
           Constable
           in
           a
           Parish
           .
           The
           Pensioner
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           Civil-Lawyer
           ,
           verst
           in
           the
           
           Customs
           ,
           and
           Records
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           concerning
           which
           he
           informs
           the
           Magistracy
           upon
           occasion
           ,
           and
           vindicates
           them
           upon
           disputes
           with
           other
           Towns
           ;
           He
           is
           a
           Servant
           of
           the
           Senate
           and
           the
           Burgomasters
           ,
           Delivers
           their
           Messages
           ,
           makes
           their
           Harangues
           upon
           all
           Publique
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           unlike
           the
           Recorder
           in
           one
           of
           our
           Towns.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           City
           of
           Amsterdam
           is
           the
           famous
           Bank
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           Treasure
           ,
           either
           real
           or
           imaginary
           ,
           that
           is
           known
           any
           where
           in
           the
           World.
           The
           place
           of
           it
           is
           a
           great
           Vault
           under
           the
           Stadthouse
           ,
           made
           strong
           with
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           Doors
           and
           Locks
           ,
           and
           other
           appearing
           cautions
           of
           safety
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           :
           And
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           whoever
           is
           carried
           to
           see
           the
           Bank
           ,
           shall
           never
           fail
           to
           find
           the
           appearance
           of
           a
           mighty
           real
           Treasure
           ,
           in
           Barrs
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           Plate
           and
           infinite
           Bags
           of
           Metals
           ,
           which
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           all
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           so
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           .
           But
           the
           Burgomasters
           only
           having
           the
           inspection
           of
           this
           Bank
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           ever
           taking
           any
           particular
           account
           of
           what
           issues
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           from
           Age
           to
           Age
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           
           to
           make
           any
           calculation
           ,
           or
           guess
           what
           proportion
           the
           real
           Treasure
           may
           hold
           to
           the
           Credit
           of
           it
           .
           Therefore
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Bank
           lies
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Effects
           that
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           whole
           Town
           or
           State
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           whose
           Stock
           and
           Revenue
           is
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           some
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           who
           are
           bound
           to
           make
           good
           all
           Moneys
           that
           are
           brought
           into
           their
           Bank
           ;
           The
           Tickets
           or
           Bills
           hereof
           ,
           make
           all
           the
           usual
           great
           Payments
           that
           are
           made
           between
           man
           and
           man
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           in
           most
           other
           places
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           other
           Trading-parts
           of
           the
           World.
           So
           as
           this
           Bank
           is
           properly
           a
           general
           Cash
           ,
           where
           every
           man
           lodges
           his
           money
           ,
           because
           he
           esteems
           it
           safer
           ,
           and
           easier
           paid
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           than
           if
           it
           were
           in
           his
           Coffers
           at
           home
           :
           And
           the
           Bank
           is
           so
           far
           from
           paying
           any
           Interest
           for
           what
           is
           there
           brought
           in
           ,
           that
           Money
           in
           the
           Bank
           is
           worth
           something
           more
           in
           common
           Payments
           ,
           than
           what
           runs
           current
           in
           Coyn
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ;
           No
           other
           money
           passing
           in
           the
           Bank
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           species
           of
           Coyn
           the
           best
           known
           ,
           the
           most
           ascertain'd
           ,
           and
           the
           
           most
           generally
           current
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Higher
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Lower
           Germany
           .
        
         
           The
           Revenues
           of
           Amsterdam
           arise
           out
           of
           the
           constant
           Excise
           upon
           all
           sorts
           of
           Commodities
           bought
           and
           sold
           within
           the
           Precinct
           :
           Or
           out
           of
           the
           Rents
           of
           those
           Houses
           or
           Lands
           that
           belong
           in
           common
           to
           the
           City
           :
           Or
           out
           of
           certain
           Duties
           and
           Impositions
           upon
           every
           House
           ,
           towards
           the
           uses
           of
           Charity
           ,
           and
           the
           Repairs
           ,
           or
           Adornments
           ,
           or
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           place
           :
           Or
           else
           out
           of
           extraordinary
           Levies
           consented
           to
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           for
           furnishing
           their
           part
           of
           the
           Publique
           Charge
           that
           is
           agreed
           to
           by
           their
           Deputies
           in
           the
           Provincial-States
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Province
           :
           Or
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           in
           the
           States-General
           ,
           for
           support
           of
           the
           Union
           .
           And
           all
           these
           Payments
           are
           made
           into
           one
           Common
           Stock
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           not
           as
           many
           of
           ours
           are
           into
           that
           of
           the
           Parish
           ;
           So
           as
           attempts
           may
           be
           easier
           made
           at
           the
           calculations
           of
           their
           whole
           Revenue
           :
           And
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           what
           is
           paid
           of
           all
           kinds
           to
           Publique
           Uses
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           in
           Amsterdam
           ,
           amounts
           to
           
           above
           Sixteen
           hundred
           thousand
           pounds
           Sterling
           a
           year
           .
           But
           I
           enter
           into
           no
           Computations
           ,
           nor
           give
           these
           for
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           what
           I
           have
           heard
           from
           men
           who
           pretended
           to
           make
           such
           Enquiries
           ,
           which
           I
           confess
           I
           did
           not
           .
           'T
           is
           certain
           that
           in
           no
           Town
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           Convenience
           ,
           are
           better
           provided
           for
           ,
           nor
           with
           more
           unlimited
           Expence
           ,
           than
           in
           this
           ,
           by
           the
           Magnificence
           of
           their
           Publique
           Buildings
           ,
           as
           Stadthouse
           and
           Arsenals
           ;
           The
           Number
           and
           Spaciousness
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Order
           and
           Revenues
           of
           their
           many
           Hospitals
           ;
           The
           commodiousness
           of
           their
           Canals
           running
           through
           the
           chief
           Streets
           of
           passage
           ;
           The
           mighty
           strength
           of
           their
           Bastions
           and
           Ramparts
           ;
           And
           the
           neatness
           as
           well
           as
           convenience
           of
           their
           Streets
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           can
           be
           compassed
           in
           so
           great
           a
           confluence
           of
           industrious
           people
           :
           All
           which
           could
           never
           be
           atchieved
           without
           a
           Charge
           much
           exceeding
           what
           seems
           proportioned
           to
           the
           Revenue
           of
           one
           single
           Town
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Senate
           chuses
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           which
           are
           sent
           from
           this
           City
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ;
           The
           Soveraignty
           whereof
           is
           represented
           by
           Deputies
           of
           
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Towns
           ,
           composing
           Nineteen
           Voices
           ;
           Of
           which
           the
           Nobles
           have
           only
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           eighteen
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           those
           which
           are
           called
           Stemms
           ;
           The
           other
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           of
           the
           Province
           having
           no
           voice
           in
           the
           States
           .
           These
           Cities
           were
           originally
           but
           Six
           ,
           
             Dort
             ,
             Haerlem
             ,
             Delf
             ,
             Leyden
             ,
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           and
           Tergo●
           .
           But
           were
           encreased
           by
           Prince
           William
           of
           Nassaw
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           Eighteen
           ,
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           
             Rotterdam
             ,
             Gorcum
             ,
             Schedam
             ,
             Schonoven
             ,
             Briel
             ,
             Alcmaer
             ,
             Horne
             ,
             Enchusen
             ,
             Edam
             ,
             Moninckdam
             ,
             Medenblick
             ,
          
           and
           Permeren
           .
           This
           makes
           as
           great
           an
           inequality
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           small
           City
           as
           Permeren
           having
           an
           equal
           voice
           in
           the
           the
           Provincial-States
           with
           Amsterdam
           (
           which
           pays
           perhaps
           half
           of
           all
           charge
           of
           the
           Province
           )
           ,
           as
           seems
           to
           be
           in
           the
           States-General
           by
           so
           small
           a
           Province
           as
           Overyssel
           having
           an
           equal
           voice
           in
           the
           States-General
           with
           that
           of
           Holland
           ,
           which
           contributes
           more
           than
           half
           to
           the
           general
           charge
           of
           the
           Union
           .
           But
           this
           was
           by
           some
           Writers
           of
           that
           Age
           interpreted
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Prince's
           Authority
           ,
           to
           
           lessen
           that
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           balance
           that
           of
           the
           greater
           Cities
           ,
           by
           the
           voices
           of
           the
           smaller
           ,
           whose
           dependances
           were
           easier
           to
           be
           gained
           and
           secured
           .
        
         
           The
           Nobles
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           few
           in
           this
           Province
           ,
           yet
           are
           not
           represented
           by
           all
           their
           number
           ,
           but
           by
           Eight
           or
           Nine
           ,
           who
           as
           Deputies
           from
           their
           Body
           have
           session
           in
           the
           States-Provincial
           ;
           And
           who
           ,
           when
           one
           among
           them
           dyes
           ,
           chuse
           another
           to
           succeed
           him
           .
           Though
           they
           have
           all
           together
           but
           one
           voice
           equal
           to
           the
           smallest
           Town
           ;
           yet
           are
           they
           very
           considerable
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           by
           possessing
           many
           of
           the
           best
           Charges
           both
           Civil
           and
           Military
           ,
           by
           having
           the
           direction
           of
           all
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Revenue
           that
           was
           seized
           by
           the
           State
           upon
           the
           change
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           by
           sending
           their
           Deputies
           to
           all
           the
           Councils
           both
           of
           the
           Generalty
           and
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           nomination
           of
           one
           Councellor
           in
           the
           two
           great
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           .
           They
           give
           their
           Voice
           first
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           thereby
           a
           great
           weight
           to
           the
           business
           in
           consultation
           .
           The
           Pensioner
           of
           Holland
           is
           seated
           with
           them
           ,
           delivers
           their
           Voice
           for
           
           them
           ,
           and
           assists
           at
           all
           their
           Deliberations
           before
           they
           come
           to
           the
           Assembly
           .
           He
           is
           properly
           ,
           but
           Minister
           or
           Servant
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           Place
           or
           Rank
           is
           behind
           all
           their
           Deputies
           ;
           but
           has
           always
           great
           Credit
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           perpetual
           ,
           or
           seldom
           discharged
           ;
           though
           of
           right
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           chosen
           or
           renewed
           every
           third
           year
           .
           He
           has
           place
           in
           all
           the
           several
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           States
           proposes
           all
           Affairs
           ,
           gathers
           the
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           forms
           or
           digests
           the
           Resolutions
           ;
           Pretending
           likewise
           a
           power
           not
           to
           conclude
           any
           very
           important
           Affair
           by
           plurality
           of
           Voices
           ,
           when
           he
           judges
           in
           his
           Conscience
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           will
           be
           of
           ill
           consequence
           or
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Province
           .
        
         
           The
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Cities
           are
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Senate
           of
           each
           Town
           :
           Their
           Number
           is
           uncertain
           and
           arbitrary
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Customs
           or
           Pleasure
           of
           the
           Cities
           that
           send
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           all
           together
           but
           one
           Voice
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           maintained
           at
           their
           Cities
           charge
           :
           But
           commonly
           one
           of
           the
           Burgomasters
           and
           the
           Pensioner
           are
           of
           the
           number
           .
        
         
         
           The
           States
           of
           Holland
           have
           their
           Session
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           assemble
           ordinarily
           four
           times
           a
           year
           ,
           in
           
             February
             ,
             June
             ,
             September
          
           ,
           and
           November
           .
           In
           the
           former
           Sessions
           they
           provide
           for
           the
           filling
           up
           of
           all
           vacant
           Charges
           ,
           and
           for
           renewing
           the
           Farms
           of
           all
           the
           several
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           for
           consulting
           about
           any
           matters
           that
           concern
           either
           the
           general
           good
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           or
           any
           particular
           differences
           arising
           between
           the
           Towns.
           But
           in
           November
           they
           meet
           purposely
           to
           resolve
           upon
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Charge
           which
           falls
           to
           the
           share
           of
           their
           Province
           the
           following
           year
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           may
           have
           been
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           as
           necessary
           for
           the
           support
           of
           the
           State
           or
           Union
           .
        
         
           For
           extraordinary
           occasions
           ,
           they
           are
           convoked
           by
           a
           Council
           called
           the
           
             Gecommi
             Heerde
             Raeden
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Commissioned
           Councellors
           ,
           who
           are
           properly
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           composed
           of
           several
           Deputies
           ;
           One
           from
           the
           Nobles
           ;
           One
           from
           each
           of
           the
           chief
           Towns
           ;
           And
           but
           One
           from
           three
           of
           the
           smaller
           Towns
           ,
           each
           of
           the
           three
           chusing
           him
           by
           
           turns
           .
           And
           this
           Council
           sits
           constantly
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           and
           both
           proposes
           to
           the
           Provincial-States
           at
           their
           extraordinary
           Assemblies
           ,
           the
           matters
           of
           deliberation
           ;
           and
           executes
           their
           Resolutions
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           Assemblies
           ,
           though
           all
           are
           equal
           in
           Voices
           ,
           and
           any
           one
           hinders
           a
           result
           ;
           yet
           it
           seldom
           happens
           ,
           but
           that
           united
           by
           one
           common
           bond
           of
           Interest
           ,
           and
           having
           all
           one
           common
           End
           of
           Publique
           Good
           ,
           They
           come
           after
           full
           Debates
           to
           easie
           Resolutions
           ;
           yeilding
           to
           the
           power
           of
           Reason
           where
           it
           is
           clear
           and
           strong
           ;
           And
           suppressing
           all
           private
           Passions
           or
           Interests
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           smaller
           part
           seldom
           contests
           hard
           or
           long
           ,
           what
           the
           greater
           agrees
           of
           .
           When
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           agree
           in
           opinion
           ,
           they
           send
           some
           of
           their
           number
           to
           their
           respective
           Towns
           ,
           proposing
           the
           Affair
           and
           the
           Reasons
           alledged
           ,
           and
           desiring
           Orders
           from
           them
           to
           conclude
           ;
           Which
           seldom
           fails
           ,
           if
           the
           necessity
           or
           utility
           be
           evident
           :
           If
           it
           be
           more
           intricate
           ,
           or
           suffers
           delay
           ,
           The
           States
           adjourn
           for
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           admits
           the
           return
           of
           all
           the
           Deputies
           to
           their
           Towns
           ;
           where
           their
           influence
           and
           interest
           ,
           and
           
           the
           impressions
           of
           the
           Debates
           in
           their
           Provincial
           Assemblies
           ,
           make
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Cities
           easier
           gain'd
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           States
           and
           Council
           mention'd
           ,
           the
           Province
           has
           likewise
           a
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           who
           manage
           the
           general
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Province
           :
           And
           besides
           this
           Trust
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           absolute
           disposition
           of
           the
           ancient
           Demesne
           of
           Holland
           ,
           without
           giving
           any
           account
           to
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Province
           .
           Only
           at
           times
           ,
           either
           upon
           usual
           intervals
           ,
           or
           upon
           a
           necessity
           of
           money
           ,
           The
           States
           call
           upon
           them
           for
           a
           Subsidy
           of
           Two
           or
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           prest
           ,
           or
           conceive
           the
           Chamber
           to
           be
           grown
           rich
           ,
           beyond
           what
           is
           proportioned
           to
           the
           general
           design
           of
           encreasing
           the
           ease
           and
           fortunes
           of
           those
           persons
           who
           compose
           it
           .
           The
           States
           of
           Holland
           dispose
           of
           these
           charges
           to
           men
           grown
           aged
           in
           their
           service
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           passed
           through
           most
           of
           the
           Employments
           of
           State
           with
           the
           esteem
           of
           Prudence
           and
           Integrity
           ;
           and
           such
           persons
           find
           here
           an
           honourable
           and
           profitable
           retreat
           .
        
         
           The
           Provinces
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           ,
           as
           they
           used
           formerly
           to
           have
           
           one
           Governour
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Austria
           ;
           so
           they
           have
           long
           had
           one
           common
           Judicature
           ,
           which
           is
           exercised
           by
           two
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           common
           to
           both
           the
           Provinces
           .
           The
           first
           is
           composed
           of
           Twelve
           Councellors
           ,
           Nine
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           Three
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Provinces
           is
           the
           Head
           ;
           by
           the
           old
           Constitution
           used
           to
           preside
           whenever
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           to
           name
           all
           the
           Councellors
           except
           one
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           Nobles
           .
           This
           Court
           judges
           without
           appeal
           in
           all
           Criminal
           Causes
           ;
           but
           in
           Civil
           there
           lyes
           appeal
           to
           the
           other
           Court
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           High
           Council
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           is
           no
           appeal
           but
           only
           by
           Petition
           to
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Province
           for
           a
           revision
           :
           When
           these
           judg
           there
           is
           reason
           for
           it
           ,
           they
           grant
           Letters-Patents
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           naming
           some
           Syndiques
           out
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           who
           being
           added
           to
           the
           Councellors
           of
           the
           two
           former
           Courts
           ,
           revise
           and
           judg
           the
           Cause
           in
           the
           last
           resort
           .
           And
           this
           course
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           instituted
           by
           way
           of
           supply
           or
           imitation
           of
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Mechlyn
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           before
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           
           Provinces
           ,
           there
           lay
           an
           appeal
           by
           way
           of
           revision
           ,
           from
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           Provincial
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           there
           still
           does
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Union
           is
           made
           up
           of
           the
           Seven
           Soveraign
           Provinces
           before
           named
           ,
           who
           chuse
           their
           respective
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           for
           the
           composing
           of
           three
           several
           Colledges
           ,
           called
           ,
           The
           States-General
           ,
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           .
           The
           Soveraign
           Power
           of
           this
           United-State
           ,
           lyes
           effectively
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           which
           used
           at
           first
           to
           be
           convoked
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           ,
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ;
           but
           that
           seldom
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           usually
           consisted
           of
           above
           Eight
           hundred
           persons
           ,
           whose
           meeting
           together
           in
           one
           place
           from
           so
           many
           several
           parts
           ,
           gave
           too
           great
           a
           shake
           to
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Union
           ;
           Made
           the
           Debates
           long
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           confused
           ;
           the
           Resolutions
           slow
           ,
           and
           upon
           sudden
           occasions
           out
           of
           time
           .
           In
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           represented
           their
           Authority
           ,
           and
           executed
           their
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           judged
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           
           new
           Convocation
           :
           Till
           after
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Leicester's
           departure
           from
           the
           Government
           ,
           the
           Provincial-States
           desired
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           That
           they
           might
           by
           their
           constant
           respective
           Deputies
           ,
           continue
           their
           Assemblies
           under
           the
           name
           of
           States-General
           ,
           which
           were
           never
           after
           assembled
           but
           at
           
             Bergen
             ap
             Zoom
          
           ,
           for
           ratifying
           with
           more
           solemn
           form
           and
           authority
           ,
           the
           Truce
           concluded
           with
           Duke
           Albert
           and
           Spain
           .
        
         
           This
           Desire
           of
           the
           Provinces
           was
           grounded
           upon
           the
           pretences
           ,
           That
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           convoked
           them
           but
           seldom
           ,
           and
           at
           will
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           to
           execute
           all
           in
           their
           absence
           ,
           they
           thereby
           arrogated
           to
           themselves
           too
           great
           an
           Authority
           in
           the
           State.
           But
           a
           more
           secret
           reason
           had
           greater
           weight
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           English
           Ambassador
           had
           by
           agreement
           with
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           a
           constant
           place
           in
           their
           Council
           of
           State
           ;
           And
           upon
           the
           distasts
           arising
           between
           the
           Provinces
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           with
           some
           jealousies
           of
           the
           Queen's
           disposition
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           They
           had
           no
           mind
           that
           Her
           Ambassador
           should
           be
           present
           any
           longer
           in
           the
           first
           digestion
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           
           which
           was
           then
           usually
           made
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           State.
           And
           hereupon
           they
           first
           framed
           the
           ordinary
           Council
           ,
           called
           the
           States-General
           ,
           which
           has
           ever
           since
           passed
           by
           that
           Name
           ,
           and
           sits
           constantly
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           Represents
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           Gives
           Audience
           and
           Dispatches
           to
           all
           Forreign
           Ministers
           ;
           But
           yet
           is
           indeed
           only
           a
           representative
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           the
           Assemblies
           whereof
           are
           wholly
           disused
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           and
           the
           Treasury
           are
           all
           subordinate
           to
           this
           Council
           ;
           All
           which
           are
           continued
           in
           as
           near
           a
           resemblance
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           to
           the
           several
           Councils
           used
           in
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Provinces
           were
           subject
           to
           their
           several
           Principalities
           ;
           or
           united
           under
           One
           in
           the
           Houses
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Austria
           :
           Only
           the
           several
           Deputies
           (
           composing
           one
           voice
           )
           now
           succeeding
           the
           single
           Persons
           employed
           under
           the
           former
           Governments
           :
           And
           the
           Hague
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ancient
           Seat
           of
           the
           Counts
           of
           Holland
           ,
           still
           continues
           to
           be
           so
           of
           all
           these
           Councils
           ;
           where
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           former
           Soveraigns
           ,
           lodges
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           as
           Governour
           ,
           and
           receives
           these
           several
           
           Councils
           as
           attending
           still
           upon
           the
           Soveraignty
           ,
           represented
           by
           the
           States-General
           .
        
         
           The
           Members
           of
           all
           these
           Councils
           are
           placed
           and
           changed
           by
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           different
           or
           agreeing
           Customs
           .
           To
           the
           States-General
           every
           one
           sends
           their
           Deputies
           in
           what
           number
           they
           please
           ;
           some
           Two
           ,
           some
           Ten
           or
           Twelve
           ;
           Which
           makes
           no
           difference
           ,
           because
           all
           matters
           are
           carried
           not
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           Persons
           ,
           but
           of
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Deputies
           from
           one
           Province
           ,
           how
           few
           or
           many
           soever
           ,
           have
           one
           single
           Vote
           .
           The
           Provinces
           differ
           likewise
           in
           the
           time
           fixed
           for
           their
           Deputation
           ;
           some
           sending
           for
           a
           year
           ,
           some
           for
           more
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           life
           .
           The
           Province
           of
           Holland
           send
           to
           the
           States-General
           one
           of
           their
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           is
           perpetual
           ;
           Two
           Deputies
           chosen
           out
           of
           their
           Eight
           chief
           Towns
           ;
           and
           One
           out
           of
           North-Holland
           ;
           and
           with
           these
           ,
           Two
           of
           their
           Provincial
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           their
           Pensioner
           .
        
         
           Neither
           Stadtholder
           ,
           or
           Governour
           ,
           or
           any
           person
           in
           Military-charge
           ,
           has
           Session
           in
           the
           States-General
           .
           Every
           Province
           presides
           their
           week
           in
           turns
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           most
           qualified
           person
           of
           the
           Deputies
           of
           that
           Province
           :
           He
           sits
           in
           a
           Chair
           with
           arms
           ,
           at
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           long
           Table
           ,
           capable
           of
           holding
           about
           thirty
           persons
           ;
           For
           about
           that
           number
           this
           Council
           is
           usually
           composed
           of
           .
           The
           Greffier
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           nature
           of
           a
           Secretary
           ,
           sits
           at
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           the
           Table
           :
           When
           a
           Forreign
           Minister
           has
           audience
           ,
           he
           is
           seated
           at
           the
           middle
           of
           this
           Table
           ,
           over-against
           the
           President
           :
           Who
           proposes
           all
           matters
           in
           this
           Assembly
           ;
           Makes
           the
           Greffier
           read
           all
           Papers
           ;
           Puts
           the
           Question
           ;
           Calls
           the
           Voices
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           And
           forms
           the
           Conclusion
           .
           Or
           if
           he
           refuses
           to
           conclude
           according
           to
           the
           plurality
           ,
           he
           is
           obliged
           to
           resign
           his
           Place
           to
           the
           President
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Week
           ,
           who
           concludes
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           course
           in
           all
           Affairs
           before
           them
           ,
           except
           in
           cases
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           of
           Forreign
           Alliances
           ,
           of
           Raising
           or
           Coining
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           or
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           each
           Province
           or
           Member
           of
           the
           Union
           .
           In
           all
           which
           ,
           All
           the
           Provinces
           must
           concur
           ,
           Plurality
           being
           not
           at
           all
           weighed
           or
           observed
           .
           This
           Counsel
           is
           not
           Soveraign
           ,
           but
           
           only
           represents
           the
           Soveraignty
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           Ambassadors
           are
           both
           received
           and
           sent
           in
           their
           Name
           ;
           yet
           neither
           are
           their
           own
           chosen
           ,
           nor
           Forreign
           Ministers
           answered
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           those
           mentioned
           Affairs
           resolved
           ,
           without
           consulting
           first
           the
           States
           of
           each
           Province
           by
           their
           respective
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           receiving
           Orders
           from
           them
           ;
           And
           in
           other
           important
           matters
           ,
           though
           decided
           by
           Plurality
           ,
           They
           frequently
           consult
           with
           the
           Council
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           Nor
           has
           this
           Method
           or
           Constitution
           ever
           been
           broken
           since
           their
           State
           began
           ,
           excepting
           only
           in
           one
           Affair
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           January
           1668
           ,
           when
           His
           Majesty
           sent
           me
           over
           to
           propose
           a
           League
           of
           Mutual
           Defence
           with
           this
           State
           ,
           and
           another
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Flanders
           from
           the
           invasion
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           had
           already
           conquered
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           rest
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           next
           Campania
           .
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           I
           had
           the
           fortune
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           States-General
           to
           conclude
           three
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           upon
           them
           draw
           up
           and
           sign
           the
           several
           Instruments
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           Five
           days
           ;
           Without
           passing
           the
           essential
           forms
           of
           their
           Government
           
           by
           any
           recourse
           to
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           must
           likewise
           have
           had
           it
           to
           the
           several
           Cities
           ;
           There
           ,
           I
           knew
           ,
           those
           Forreign
           Ministers
           whose
           Duty
           and
           Interest
           it
           was
           to
           oppose
           this
           Affair
           ,
           expected
           to
           meet
           and
           to
           elude
           it
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           have
           failed
           in
           case
           it
           had
           run
           that
           circle
           ,
           since
           engaging
           the
           Voice
           of
           one
           City
           ,
           must
           have
           broken
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           in
           concluding
           these
           Alliances
           without
           Commission
           from
           their
           Principals
           ,
           The
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States-General
           ventur'd
           their
           Heads
           if
           they
           had
           been
           disowned
           by
           their
           Provinces
           ;
           but
           being
           all
           unanimous
           ,
           and
           led
           by
           the
           clear
           evidence
           of
           so
           direct
           and
           so
           important
           an
           Interest
           (
           which
           must
           have
           been
           lost
           by
           the
           usual
           delays
           )
           ,
           They
           all
           agreed
           to
           run
           the
           hazzard
           ;
           and
           were
           so
           far
           from
           being
           disowned
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           applauded
           by
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           every
           Province
           ;
           Having
           thereby
           changed
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Triple-Alliance
           ,
           and
           the
           Peace
           of
           Aix
           (
           which
           were
           concluded
           about
           Four
           Months
           after
           )
           .
           So
           great
           has
           the
           force
           of
           Reason
           and
           Interest
           ever
           proved
           in
           this
           State
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           uniting
           of
           all
           Voices
           in
           
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           absolving
           of
           the
           greatest
           breach
           of
           their
           Original
           Constitutions
           ;
           Even
           in
           a
           State
           whose
           Safety
           and
           Greatness
           has
           been
           chiefly
           founded
           upon
           the
           severe
           and
           exact
           observance
           of
           Order
           and
           Method
           in
           all
           their
           Counsels
           and
           Executions
           .
           Nor
           have
           they
           ever
           used
           at
           any
           other
           time
           any
           greater
           means
           to
           agree
           and
           unite
           the
           several
           Members
           of
           their
           Union
           in
           the
           Resolutions
           necessary
           ,
           upon
           the
           most
           pressing
           occasions
           ,
           Than
           for
           the
           agreeing-Provinces
           to
           name
           some
           of
           their
           ablest
           persons
           to
           go
           and
           confer
           with
           the
           dissenting
           ,
           and
           represent
           those
           Reasons
           and
           Interests
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           have
           been
           induced
           to
           their
           opinions
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           is
           composed
           of
           Deputies
           from
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           but
           after
           another
           manner
           than
           the
           States-General
           ,
           the
           number
           being
           fixed
           .
           Gelderland
           sends
           Two
           ,
           Holland
           Three
           ,
           Zealand
           and
           Utrecht
           Two
           a
           piece
           ,
           
             Friezland
             ,
             Overyssel
          
           and
           Groninghen
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           One
           ,
           making
           in
           all
           Twelve
           .
           They
           vote
           not
           by
           Provinces
           ,
           but
           by
           Personal
           Voices
           ;
           and
           every
           Deputy
           presides
           by
           turns
           .
           In
           this
           Council
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Provinces
           
           has
           Session
           ,
           and
           a
           decisive
           voice
           ;
           And
           the
           Treasurer-General
           ,
           Session
           ,
           but
           a
           voice
           only
           deliberative
           ;
           yet
           he
           has
           much
           credit
           here
           ,
           being
           for
           life
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           the
           person
           deputed
           to
           this
           Council
           from
           the
           Nobles
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Zealand
           .
           The
           rest
           are
           but
           for
           two
           ,
           three
           ,
           or
           four
           years
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           executes
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           the
           States-General
           ;
           consults
           and
           proposes
           to
           them
           the
           most
           expedient
           ways
           of
           raising
           Troops
           ,
           and
           levying
           Moneys
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           proportions
           of
           both
           ,
           which
           they
           conceive
           necessary
           in
           all
           Conjunctures
           and
           Revolutions
           of
           the
           State
           :
           Superintends
           the
           Milice
           ,
           the
           Fortifications
           ,
           the
           Contributions
           out
           of
           Enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           forms
           and
           disposal
           of
           all
           Passports
           ,
           and
           the
           Affairs
           ,
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           Government
           of
           all
           places
           conquered
           since
           the
           Union
           ;
           which
           being
           gain'd
           by
           the
           common
           Arms
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           depend
           upon
           the
           States-General
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           any
           particular
           Province
           .
        
         
           Towards
           the
           end
           of
           every
           year
           ,
           this
           Council
           forms
           a
           state
           of
           the
           Expence
           they
           conceive
           will
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           year
           ensuing
           ;
           Presents
           it
           to
           the
           States-General
           ,
           
           desiring
           them
           to
           demand
           so
           much
           of
           the
           States-Provincial
           ,
           to
           be
           raised
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           Proportions
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           100000
           
             G
             rs
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Gelderland
              
               
                 3612
                 g
                 rs
              
               
                 05
                 st
              
               
                 00
                 d
              
            
             
               
                 Holland
              
               
                 58309
                 g
                 rs
              
               
                 01
                 st
              
               
                 10
                 d
              
            
             
               
                 Zealand
              
               
                 9183
                 g
                 rs
              
               
                 14
                 st
              
               
                 02
                 d
              
            
             
               
                 Utrecht
              
               
                 5830
                 g
                 rs
              
               
                 17
                 st
              
               
                 11
                 d
              
            
             
               
                 Friezland
              
               
                 11661
                 g
                 rs
              
               
                 15
                 st
              
               
                 10
                 d
              
            
             
               
                 Overyssel
              
               
                 3571
                 g
                 rs
              
               
                 08
                 st
              
               
                 04
                 d
              
            
             
               
                 Groningue
              
               
                 5830
                 g
                 rs
              
               
                 17
                 st
              
               
                 11
                 d
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Petition
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           called
           ,
           is
           made
           to
           the
           States-General
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Governour
           and
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           continuance
           of
           the
           forms
           used
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Soveraigns
           ,
           and
           still
           by
           the
           Governours
           and
           Council
           of
           State
           in
           the
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
          
           :
           Petition
           signifying
           barely
           asking
           or
           demanding
           ,
           though
           implying
           the
           thing
           demanded
           to
           be
           wholly
           in
           the
           right
           and
           power
           of
           them
           that
           give
           .
           It
           was
           used
           by
           the
           first
           Counts
           only
           upon
           extraordinary
           occasions
           and
           necessities
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Austria
           ,
           grew
           to
           be
           a
           thing
           of
           course
           ,
           and
           Annual
           ,
           
           as
           it
           is
           still
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           disposes
           of
           all
           sums
           of
           Money
           destin'd
           for
           all
           extraordinary
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           expedites
           the
           Orders
           for
           the
           whole
           expence
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           upon
           the
           Resolutions
           first
           taken
           in
           the
           main
           ,
           by
           the
           States-General
           .
           The
           Orders
           must
           be
           signed
           by
           three
           Deputies
           of
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           Treasurer-General
           ,
           and
           then
           registred
           in
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           ,
           before
           the
           Receiver-General
           pays
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           then
           done
           without
           any
           difficulty
           ,
           charge
           ,
           or
           delay
           .
        
         
           Every
           Province
           raises
           what
           Moneys
           it
           pleases
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           ways
           or
           means
           ;
           sends
           its
           Quota
           ,
           or
           share
           of
           the
           general
           charge
           ,
           to
           the
           Receiver-General
           ,
           and
           converts
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           present
           use
           ,
           or
           reserves
           it
           for
           the
           future
           occasions
           of
           the
           Province
           .
        
         
           The
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           was
           erected
           about
           sixty
           years
           ago
           ,
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           examine
           and
           state
           all
           Accounts
           of
           all
           the
           several
           Receivers
           ,
           to
           controul
           and
           register
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           disposes
           of
           the
           Finances
           :
           and
           this
           Chamber
           is
           composed
           of
           two
           Deputies
           from
           each
           Province
           ,
           who
           are
           
           changed
           every
           Three
           years
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           Colledges
           ,
           is
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           the
           States-General
           by
           advice
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           have
           destin'd
           a
           Fleet
           of
           such
           a
           number
           and
           force
           to
           be
           set
           out
           ,
           Have
           the
           absolute
           disposition
           of
           the
           Marine
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           choice
           and
           equipage
           of
           all
           the
           several
           Ships
           ,
           as
           in
           issuing
           the
           Moneys
           allotted
           for
           that
           service
           .
        
         
           This
           Colledg
           is
           subdivided
           into
           Five
           ,
           of
           which
           three
           are
           in
           
             Holland
             ,
             viz.
          
           one
           in
           Amsterdam
           ,
           another
           at
           Rotterdam
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           at
           Horn
           :
           The
           fourth
           is
           at
           Middlebourgh
           in
           Zealand
           ,
           and
           the
           fifth
           at
           Harlinguen
           in
           Friezland
           .
           Each
           of
           these
           is
           composed
           of
           Seven
           Deputies
           ;
           Four
           of
           that
           Province
           where
           the
           Colledg
           resides
           ;
           and
           Three
           named
           by
           the
           other
           Provinces
           .
           The
           Admiral
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           absence
           the
           Vice-Admiral
           ,
           has
           Session
           in
           all
           these
           Colledges
           ,
           and
           presides
           when
           he
           is
           present
           .
           They
           take
           cognizance
           of
           all
           Crimes
           committed
           at
           Sea
           ;
           judg
           all
           Pirates
           that
           are
           taken
           ,
           and
           all
           Frauds
           or
           Negligences
           in
           the
           payment
           or
           collections
           of
           the
           Customs
           ;
           which
           are
           particularly
           affected
           to
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           
           and
           appliable
           to
           no
           other
           use
           .
           This
           Fond
           being
           not
           sufficient
           in
           times
           of
           Wars
           ,
           is
           supplied
           by
           the
           States
           with
           whatever
           more
           is
           necessary
           from
           other
           Fonds
           ;
           but
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           being
           little
           exhausted
           by
           other
           constant
           charge
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           Convoys
           to
           their
           several
           Fleets
           of
           Merchants
           in
           all
           parts
           ,
           The
           remainder
           of
           this
           Revenue
           is
           applied
           to
           the
           building
           of
           great
           Ships
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           the
           several
           Arsenals
           and
           Stores
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Provision
           necessary
           for
           the
           building
           and
           rigging
           of
           more
           Ships
           than
           can
           be
           needed
           by
           the
           course
           of
           a
           long
           War.
           
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           number
           and
           force
           of
           the
           Fleets
           designed
           for
           any
           Expedition
           ,
           is
           agreed
           by
           the
           States-General
           ,
           and
           given
           out
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           to
           the
           Admiralty
           ;
           Each
           particular
           Colledg
           furnishes
           their
           own
           proportion
           ,
           which
           is
           known
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           in
           all
           Moneys
           that
           are
           to
           be
           raised
           .
           In
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           Admiral
           has
           no
           other
           share
           or
           advantages
           ,
           besides
           his
           bare
           Salary
           ,
           and
           his
           proportion
           in
           Prizes
           that
           are
           taken
           .
           The
           Captains
           and
           Superior
           Officers
           of
           each
           Squadron
           are
           chosen
           by
           the
           several
           
           Colledges
           ;
           the
           number
           of
           men
           appointed
           for
           every
           ship
           :
           After
           which
           ,
           each
           Captain
           uses
           his
           best
           diligence
           and
           credit
           to
           fill
           his
           number
           with
           the
           best
           men
           he
           can
           get
           ,
           and
           takes
           the
           whole
           care
           and
           charge
           of
           Victualling
           his
           own
           Ship
           for
           the
           time
           intended
           for
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           and
           signifi'd
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Admiralty
           ;
           and
           this
           at
           a
           certain
           rate
           of
           so
           much
           a
           man.
           And
           by
           the
           good
           or
           ill
           discharge
           of
           his
           Trust
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           providing
           Chirurgeons
           Medicines
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           health
           of
           the
           men
           ,
           each
           Captain
           grows
           into
           good
           or
           ill
           credit
           with
           the
           Sea-men
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           report
           with
           the
           Admiralties
           ;
           Upon
           whose
           opinion
           and
           esteem
           ,
           the
           fortune
           of
           all
           Sea-Officers
           depends
           :
           So
           as
           in
           all
           their
           Expeditions
           there
           appears
           rather
           an
           emulation
           among
           the
           particular
           Captains
           who
           shall
           treat
           his
           Sea-men
           best
           in
           these
           points
           ,
           and
           employ
           the
           Moneys
           allotted
           for
           their
           Victualling
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           ,
           Than
           any
           little
           Knavish
           Practises
           ,
           of
           filling
           their
           own
           Purses
           by
           keeping
           their
           men's
           Bellys
           empty
           ,
           or
           forcing
           them
           to
           corrupted
           unwholsome
           Diet
           :
           Upon
           which
           ,
           and
           upon
           cleanliness
           in
           their
           Ships
           ,
           the
           
           health
           of
           many
           people
           crowded
           up
           into
           so
           little
           Rooms
           ,
           seems
           chiefly
           to
           depend
           .
        
         
           The
           Salaries
           of
           all
           the
           great
           Officers
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           are
           very
           small
           :
           I
           have
           already
           mentioned
           that
           of
           a
           Burgo-master's
           of
           Amsterdam
           to
           be
           about
           fifty
           pounds
           sterling
           a
           year
           :
           That
           of
           their
           Vice-Admiral
           (
           for
           since
           the
           last
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           death
           ,
           to
           the
           year
           1670
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           no
           Admiral
           )
           is
           Five
           hundred
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Pensioner
           of
           Holland
           Two
           hundred
           .
        
         
           The
           Greatness
           of
           this
           State
           seems
           much
           to
           consist
           in
           these
           Orders
           ,
           how
           confused
           soever
           ,
           and
           of
           different
           pieces
           they
           may
           seem
           :
           But
           more
           in
           two
           main
           effects
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           good
           choice
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           chief
           Trust
           in
           the
           Cities
           ,
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           State
           :
           And
           the
           great
           simplicity
           and
           modesty
           in
           the
           common
           port
           or
           living
           of
           their
           chiefest
           Ministers
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           the
           Absoluteness
           of
           the
           Senates
           in
           each
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           Immensity
           of
           Taxes
           throughout
           the
           whole
           State
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           endured
           by
           the
           people
           with
           any
           patience
           ;
           being
           both
           of
           them
           greater
           than
           in
           many
           of
           those
           Governments
           which
           are
           esteemed
           most
           Arbitrary
           
           among
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Assemblies
           and
           Debates
           of
           their
           Senates
           ,
           every
           man's
           Abilities
           are
           discovered
           ,
           as
           their
           Dispositions
           are
           ,
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Domestick
           ,
           among
           their
           fellow-Citizens
           .
           The
           observation
           of
           these
           ,
           either
           raises
           or
           suppresses
           the
           credit
           of
           particular
           men
           ,
           both
           among
           the
           people
           and
           the
           Senates
           of
           their
           Towns
           ;
           who
           to
           maintain
           their
           Authority
           with
           less
           popular
           envy
           or
           discontent
           ,
           give
           much
           to
           the
           general
           opinion
           of
           the
           people
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           :
           By
           this
           means
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           though
           perhaps
           the
           Nation
           generally
           be
           not
           wise
           ,
           yet
           the
           Government
           is
           ,
           Because
           it
           is
           composed
           of
           the
           wisest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           may
           give
           it
           an
           advantage
           over
           many
           others
           ,
           where
           Ability
           is
           of
           more
           common
           growth
           ,
           but
           of
           less
           use
           to
           the
           Publique
           ,
           If
           it
           happens
           that
           neither
           Wisdom
           nor
           Honesty
           are
           the
           Qualities
           which
           bring
           men
           to
           the
           management
           of
           State-Affairs
           ,
           as
           they
           usually
           do
           in
           this
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           though
           these
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           naturally
           Cold
           and
           Heavy
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           ingenious
           enough
           to
           furnish
           a
           pleasant
           or
           agreeable
           Conversation
           ,
           yet
           
           they
           want
           not
           plain
           down-right
           sence
           to
           understand
           and
           do
           their
           business
           both
           publique
           and
           private
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Talent
           very
           different
           from
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           they
           often
           meet
           :
           For
           the
           first
           proceeds
           from
           heat
           of
           the
           brain
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           spirits
           more
           aiery
           and
           volatile
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           motions
           of
           Thought
           lighter
           and
           quicker
           ,
           and
           the
           range
           of
           Imagination
           much
           greater
           than
           in
           cold
           heads
           ,
           where
           the
           spirits
           are
           more
           earthy
           and
           dull
           ;
           Thought
           moves
           slower
           and
           heavier
           ,
           but
           thereby
           the
           impressions
           of
           it
           are
           deeper
           ,
           and
           last
           longer
           :
           One
           imagination
           being
           not
           so
           frequently
           nor
           so
           easily
           effaced
           by
           another
           ,
           as
           where
           new
           ones
           are
           continually
           arising
           .
           This
           makes
           duller
           men
           more
           constant
           and
           steddy
           ,
           and
           quicker
           men
           more
           inconstant
           and
           uncertain
           ;
           whereas
           the
           greatest
           ability
           in
           business
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           steddy
           pursuit
           of
           some
           one
           thing
           till
           there
           is
           an
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           perpetual
           application
           and
           endeavour
           not
           to
           be
           diverted
           by
           every
           representation
           of
           new
           hopes
           or
           fears
           ,
           of
           difficulty
           or
           danger
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           better
           design
           .
           The
           first
           of
           these
           Talents
           cuts
           like
           a
           Razor
           ,
           the
           other
           like
           a
           Hatchet
           :
           One
           has
           
           thinness
           of
           edg
           ,
           and
           fineness
           of
           metal
           and
           temper
           ,
           but
           is
           easily
           turn'd
           by
           any
           substance
           that
           is
           hard
           ,
           and
           resists
           .
           T'other
           has
           toughness
           and
           weight
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           cut
           thorough
           ,
           or
           go
           deep
           ,
           wherever
           it
           falls
           ;
           and
           therefore
           one
           is
           for
           Adornment
           ,
           and
           t'other
           for
           Use.
           
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           said
           further
           ,
           that
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Heart
           commonly
           goes
           along
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Brain
           ;
           so
           that
           Passions
           are
           warmer
           where
           Imaginations
           are
           quicker
           :
           And
           there
           are
           few
           men
           (
           unless
           in
           case
           of
           some
           evident
           natural
           defect
           )
           but
           have
           sence
           enough
           to
           distinguish
           in
           gross
           between
           Right
           and
           Wrong
           ,
           between
           Good
           and
           Bad
           ,
           when
           represented
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           consequently
           have
           judgment
           enough
           to
           do
           their
           business
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           left
           to
           it self
           ,
           and
           not
           swayed
           nor
           corrupted
           by
           some
           Humour
           or
           Passion
           ,
           by
           Anger
           or
           Pride
           ,
           by
           Love
           or
           by
           Scorn
           ,
           Ambition
           or
           Avarice
           ,
           Delight
           or
           Revenge
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           coldness
           of
           Passions
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           natural
           ground
           of
           Ability
           and
           Honesty
           among
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           government
           or
           moderation
           of
           them
           the
           great
           End
           of
           Philosophical
           and
           Moral
           Instructions
           .
           These
           Speculations
           may
           perhaps
           a
           little
           lessen
           the
           common
           wonder
           ,
           How
           we
           should
           
           meet
           with
           in
           one
           Nation
           so
           little
           show
           of
           Parts
           and
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           evidence
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           as
           has
           appeared
           in
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Successes
           of
           this
           State
           for
           near
           a
           Hundred
           years
           ;
           Which
           needs
           no
           other
           testimony
           than
           the
           mighty
           Growth
           and
           Power
           it
           arrived
           to
           from
           so
           weak
           and
           contemptible
           Seeds
           and
           Beginnings
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Circumstance
           I
           mentioned
           as
           an
           occasion
           of
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           was
           the
           simplicity
           and
           modesty
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           in
           their
           way
           of
           living
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           general
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           knew
           One
           among
           them
           exceed
           the
           common
           frugal
           popular
           air
           ;
           And
           so
           great
           ,
           That
           of
           the
           two
           chief
           Officers
           in
           my
           time
           ,
           Vice-Admiral
           
             De
             Ruiter
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Pensioner
           
             De
             Wit
          
           (
           One
           ,
           generally
           esteemed
           by
           Forreign
           Nations
           ,
           as
           great
           a
           Sea-man
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           as
           great
           a
           States-man
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           their
           Age
           )
           ,
           I
           never
           saw
           the
           first
           in
           Clothes
           better
           than
           the
           commonest
           Sea-Captain
           ,
           nor
           with
           above
           one
           man
           following
           him
           ,
           nor
           in
           a
           Coach
           :
           And
           in
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           neither
           was
           the
           Size
           ,
           Building
           ,
           Furniture
           ,
           or
           Entertainment
           ,
           at
           all
           exceeding
           the
           use
           of
           every
           common
           Merchant
           and
           Trades-man
           in
           his
           Town
           .
           
           For
           the
           Pensioner
           
             De
             Wit
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           great
           influence
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           The
           whole
           train
           and
           expence
           of
           his
           Domestique
           went
           very
           equal
           with
           other
           common
           Deputies
           or
           Ministers
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           His
           Habit
           grave
           ,
           and
           plain
           ,
           and
           popular
           ;
           His
           Table
           what
           only
           serv'd
           turn
           for
           his
           Family
           ,
           or
           a
           Friend
           ;
           His
           Train
           (
           besides
           Commissaries
           and
           Clerks
           kept
           for
           him
           in
           an
           Office
           adjoining
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           at
           the
           publique
           charge
           )
           was
           only
           one
           man
           ,
           who
           performed
           all
           the
           Menial
           service
           of
           his
           House
           at
           home
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           Visits
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           putting
           on
           a
           plain
           Livery-Cloak
           ,
           attended
           his
           Coach
           abroad
           :
           For
           upon
           other
           occasions
           ,
           He
           was
           seen
           usually
           in
           the
           streets
           on
           foot
           and
           alone
           ,
           like
           the
           commonest
           Burger
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           manner
           of
           life
           affected
           ,
           or
           used
           by
           these
           particular
           men
           ,
           but
           was
           the
           general
           fashion
           or
           mode
           among
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           State
           :
           For
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           the
           Military
           Officers
           ,
           who
           are
           reckon'd
           their
           Servants
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           a
           different
           garb
           ,
           though
           generally
           modester
           than
           in
           other
           Countreys
           .
        
         
           Thus
           this
           stomachful
           People
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           least
           exercise
           of
           
           Arbitrary
           Power
           or
           Impositions
           ,
           or
           the
           sight
           of
           any
           Forreign
           Troops
           under
           the
           Spanish
           Government
           ;
           Have
           been
           since
           inured
           to
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           under
           their
           own
           Popular
           Magistrates
           ;
           Bridled
           with
           hard
           Laws
           ;
           Terrified
           with
           severe
           Executions
           ;
           Environ'd
           with
           Forreign
           Forces
           ;
           And
           opprest
           with
           the
           most
           cruel
           Hardship
           and
           variety
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           that
           was
           ever
           known
           under
           any
           Government
           .
           But
           all
           this
           ,
           whilst
           the
           way
           to
           Office
           and
           Authority
           lyes
           through
           those
           qualities
           which
           acquire
           the
           general
           esteem
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           Whilst
           no
           man
           is
           exempted
           from
           the
           danger
           and
           current
           of
           Laws
           ;
           Whilst
           Soldiers
           are
           confin'd
           to
           Frontier-Garrisons
           (
           the
           guard
           of
           Inland
           or
           Trading-Towns
           being
           left
           to
           the
           Burghers
           themselves
           )
           ;
           And
           whilst
           no
           great
           Riches
           are
           seen
           to
           enter
           by
           Publique
           Payments
           into
           private
           Purses
           ,
           either
           to
           raise
           Families
           ,
           or
           to
           feed
           the
           prodigal
           Expences
           of
           vain
           ,
           extravagant
           ,
           and
           luxurious
           men
           ;
           But
           all
           Publique
           Moneys
           are
           applied
           to
           the
           Safety
           ,
           Greatness
           ,
           or
           Honour
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           themselves
           bear
           an
           equal
           share
           in
           all
           the
           Burthens
           they
           impose
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Authority
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Orange
           ,
           
           though
           intermitted
           upon
           the
           untimely
           death
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           infancy
           of
           this
           present
           Prince
           ;
           Yet
           as
           it
           must
           be
           ever
           acknowledged
           to
           have
           had
           a
           most
           essential
           part
           in
           the
           first
           frame
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Fortunes
           thereof
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           growth
           and
           progress
           of
           the
           State
           :
           So
           has
           it
           ever
           preserved
           a
           very
           strong
           root
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Six
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           the
           general
           and
           popular
           affections
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           it self
           ,
           Whose
           States
           have
           for
           these
           last
           Twenty
           years
           so
           much
           endeavoured
           to
           suppress
           or
           exclude
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           began
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Prince
           William
           of
           Nassaw
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           birth
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           And
           not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           quality
           of
           being
           Governour
           of
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           in
           Charles
           the
           Fifth's
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           Second's
           time
           ;
           As
           by
           the
           esteem
           of
           so
           great
           Wisdom
           ,
           Goodness
           and
           Courage
           ,
           as
           excell'd
           in
           that
           Prince
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           from
           him
           derived
           to
           his
           whole
           Race
           ,
           Being
           indeed
           the
           qualities
           that
           naturally
           acquire
           esteem
           and
           authority
           among
           the
           people
           in
           all
           Governments
           .
           
           Nor
           has
           this
           Nation
           in
           particular
           ,
           since
           the
           time
           perhaps
           of
           Civilis
           ,
           ever
           been
           without
           some
           Head
           ,
           under
           some
           Title
           or
           other
           ;
           but
           always
           a
           Head
           subordinate
           to
           their
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Soveraign
           Power
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           Constitution
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           after
           the
           Revolt
           from
           Spain
           ,
           All
           the
           Power
           and
           Rights
           of
           Prince
           William
           of
           Orange
           ,
           as
           Governour
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           carefully
           reserved
           .
           But
           those
           which
           remain'd
           inherent
           in
           the
           Soveraign
           ,
           were
           devolved
           upon
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           them
           remained
           the
           power
           of
           making
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           and
           all
           Forreign
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           of
           raising
           and
           coining
           of
           Moneys
           .
           In
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           command
           of
           all
           Land
           and
           Sea-Forces
           ,
           as
           Captain-General
           and
           Admiral
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           disposition
           of
           all
           Military
           Commands
           ;
           The
           power
           of
           pardoning
           the
           Penalty
           of
           Crimes
           ;
           The
           chusing
           of
           Magistrates
           upon
           the
           nomination
           of
           the
           Towns
           ;
           For
           they
           presented
           three
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           elected
           one
           out
           of
           that
           number
           .
           Originally
           the
           States-General
           were
           convoked
           
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           had
           the
           greatest
           influence
           :
           Nor
           since
           that
           change
           ,
           have
           the
           States
           used
           to
           resolve
           any
           important
           matter
           without
           his
           advice
           .
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           As
           the
           States-General
           represented
           the
           Soveraignty
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           the
           Dignity
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           by
           publique
           Guards
           ,
           and
           the
           attendance
           of
           all
           Military
           Officers
           ;
           By
           the
           application
           of
           all
           Forreign
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           all
           pretenders
           at
           home
           ;
           By
           the
           splendour
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           magnificence
           of
           his
           Expence
           ,
           supported
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Pensions
           and
           Rights
           of
           his
           several
           Charges
           and
           Commands
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           mighty
           Patrimonial
           Revenue
           in
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Soveraign
           Principalities
           and
           Lordships
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Burgundy
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Seventeen
           Provinces
           ;
           so
           as
           Prince
           Henry
           was
           used
           to
           answer
           some
           that
           would
           have
           flattered
           him
           into
           the
           designs
           of
           a
           more
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           as
           much
           as
           any
           wise
           Prince
           would
           desire
           in
           that
           State
           ;
           since
           he
           had
           all
           indeed
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           Punishing
           men
           ,
           and
           raising
           Money
           ;
           whereas
           he
           had
           rather
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           first
           
           should
           lye
           upon
           the
           Forms
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           he
           knew
           the
           other
           could
           never
           be
           supported
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           which
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           so
           small
           a
           State
           against
           so
           mighty
           Princes
           as
           their
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           Foundations
           was
           this
           State
           first
           establisht
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           Orders
           maintained
           ,
           till
           the
           death
           of
           the
           last
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ;
           When
           by
           the
           great
           influence
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Princes
           came
           to
           be
           shared
           among
           the
           several
           Magistracies
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           Those
           of
           the
           Cities
           assumed
           the
           last
           nomination
           of
           their
           several
           Magistrates
           ;
           The
           States-Provincial
           ,
           the
           disposal
           of
           all
           Military
           Commands
           in
           those
           Troops
           which
           their
           share
           was
           to
           pay
           ;
           And
           the
           States-General
           ,
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           by
           Officers
           of
           their
           own
           appointment
           ,
           substituted
           and
           changed
           at
           their
           will.
           No
           power
           remain'd
           to
           pardon
           what
           was
           once
           condemned
           by
           rigor
           of
           Law
           ;
           Nor
           any
           person
           to
           represent
           the
           Port
           and
           Dignity
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           State
           ;
           Both
           which
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           being
           sensibly
           missed
           
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           since
           no
           man
           in
           particular
           can
           be
           secure
           of
           offending
           ,
           or
           would
           therefore
           absolutely
           despair
           of
           impunity
           himself
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           have
           others
           do
           so
           ;
           And
           men
           are
           generally
           pleased
           with
           the
           Pomp
           and
           Splendor
           of
           a
           Government
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           it
           is
           an
           amusement
           for
           idle
           people
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           a
           mark
           of
           the
           Greatness
           ,
           Honour
           and
           Riches
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           However
           these
           Defects
           were
           for
           near
           Twenty
           years
           supplied
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           and
           this
           Frame
           supported
           by
           the
           great
           Authority
           and
           Riches
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           ,
           which
           drew
           a
           sort
           of
           dependance
           from
           the
           other
           Six
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           great
           Sufficiency
           ,
           Integrity
           and
           Constancy
           of
           their
           chief
           Minister
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           effect
           of
           both
           in
           the
           prosperous
           Successes
           of
           their
           Affairs
           :
           Yet
           having
           a
           Constitution
           strained
           against
           the
           current
           vein
           and
           humour
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           It
           was
           always
           evident
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           growth
           of
           this
           young
           Prince
           ,
           The
           great
           Virtues
           and
           Qualities
           he
           derived
           from
           the
           mixture
           of
           such
           Royal
           and
           such
           Princely
           Blood
           ,
           could
           not
           fail
           
           in
           time
           of
           raising
           His
           Authority
           to
           equal
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           surpass
           that
           of
           his
           glorious
           Ancestors
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           Of
           their
           Scituation
           .
        
         
           
             HOLLAND
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             Friezland
          
           ,
           and
           Groninguen
           ,
           are
           seated
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Strength
           and
           Greatness
           of
           this
           State
           :
           The
           other
           three
           ,
           with
           the
           Conquered
           Towns
           in
           
             Brabant
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           and
           Cleve
           ,
           make
           only
           the
           Out-works
           or
           Frontiers
           ,
           serving
           chiefly
           for
           safety
           and
           defence
           of
           these
           .
           No
           man
           can
           tell
           the
           strange
           and
           mighty
           Changes
           that
           may
           have
           been
           made
           in
           the
           face
           and
           bounds
           of
           Maritime
           Countreys
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           by
           furious
           Inundations
           ,
           upon
           the
           unusual
           concurrence
           of
           Land-Floods
           ,
           Winds
           and
           Tides
           ;
           And
           therefore
           no
           man
           knows
           whether
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           may
           not
           have
           been
           in
           some
           past
           Ages
           ,
           all
           Wood
           and
           rough
           unequal
           ground
           ,
           as
           some
           old
           Traditions
           go
           ;
           And
           level'd
           to
           what
           we
           see
           ,
           by
           the
           Sea
           's
           breaking
           in
           and
           continuing
           long
           upon
           the
           Land
           ;
           since
           recovered
           by
           its
           recess
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           help
           of
           Industry
           .
           For
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Sea
           
           for
           some
           space
           of
           years
           ,
           advances
           continually
           upon
           one
           Coast
           ,
           retiring
           from
           the
           opposite
           ;
           and
           in
           another
           Age
           ,
           quite
           changes
           this
           course
           ,
           yeilding
           up
           what
           it
           had
           seized
           ,
           and
           seizing
           what
           it
           had
           yeilded
           up
           ,
           without
           any
           reason
           to
           be
           given
           of
           such
           contrary
           motions
           .
           But
           I
           suppose
           this
           great
           change
           was
           made
           in
           Holland
           ,
           when
           the
           Sea
           first
           parted
           England
           from
           the
           Continent
           ,
           breaking
           through
           a
           neck
           of
           Land
           between
           Dover
           and
           Calais
           ;
           Which
           may
           be
           a
           Tale
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           is
           no
           Record
           .
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           Sixteen
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           usual
           mention
           or
           memory
           of
           any
           such
           Changes
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           face
           of
           all
           these
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           nature
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           especially
           that
           of
           Holland
           ,
           was
           much
           as
           it
           is
           now
           ,
           allowing
           only
           the
           Improvements
           of
           Riches
           ,
           Time
           ,
           and
           Industry
           ;
           Which
           appears
           by
           the
           description
           made
           in
           Tacitus
           both
           of
           the
           limits
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Batavia
           ,
           
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Soil
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Climate
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           names
           of
           Rivers
           still
           remaining
           .
        
         
         
           'T
           is
           likely
           the
           Changes
           arrived
           since
           that
           Age
           in
           these
           Countreys
           ,
           may
           have
           been
           made
           by
           stoppages
           grown
           in
           time
           ,
           with
           the
           rolling
           of
           Sands
           upon
           the
           mouths
           of
           three
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           disimbogued
           into
           the
           Sea
           through
           the
           Coasts
           of
           these
           Provinces
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           the
           Mose
           ,
           and
           the
           Scheld
           .
           The
           ancient
           Rhyne
           divided
           where
           Skencksconce
           now
           stands
           ,
           into
           two
           Rivers
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           one
           kept
           the
           name
           ,
           till
           running
           near
           Leyden
           ,
           it
           fell
           into
           the
           Sea
           at
           Catwick
           ;
           Where
           are
           still
           seen
           at
           low
           Tides
           ,
           the
           foundations
           of
           an
           ancient
           Roman
           Castle
           that
           commanded
           the
           mouth
           of
           this
           River
           :
           But
           this
           is
           wholly
           stopt
           up
           ,
           though
           a
           great
           Canal
           still
           preserves
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           old
           Rhine
           .
           The
           Mose
           running
           by
           Dort
           and
           Rotterdam
           ,
           fell
           as
           it
           now
           does
           ,
           into
           the
           Sea
           at
           the
           Briel
           ,
           with
           mighty
           issues
           of
           water
           ;
           But
           the
           Sands
           gather'd
           for
           three
           or
           four
           Leagues
           upon
           this
           Coast
           ,
           makes
           the
           Haven
           extream
           dangerous
           ,
           without
           great
           skill
           of
           Pilots
           ,
           and
           use
           of
           Pilot-boats
           ,
           that
           come
           out
           with
           every
           Tide
           to
           welcome
           and
           secure
           the
           Ships
           bound
           for
           that
           River
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           probable
           that
           these
           Sands
           having
           obstructed
           the
           free
           course
           of
           
           the
           River
           ,
           has
           at
           times
           caused
           or
           encreased
           those
           Inundations
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           so
           many
           Islands
           have
           been
           recovered
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           is
           much
           composed
           .
        
         
           The
           Scheld
           seems
           to
           have
           had
           its
           issue
           by
           Walcheren
           in
           Zealand
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           Island
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           that
           River
           ,
           till
           the
           Inundations
           of
           that
           and
           the
           Mose
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           joyned
           together
           by
           some
           great
           Helps
           or
           Irruptions
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           was
           overwhelmed
           ,
           which
           now
           makes
           that
           Inland-Sea
           that
           serves
           for
           a
           common
           passage
           between
           
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             Flanders
          
           and
           Brabant
           .
           The
           Sea
           for
           some
           Leagues
           from
           Zealand
           ,
           lyes
           generally
           upon
           such
           Banks
           of
           Sand
           as
           it
           does
           upon
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Maze
           ,
           though
           separated
           by
           something
           better
           Channels
           than
           are
           found
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           seems
           likeliest
           to
           have
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           stopping
           up
           wholly
           one
           of
           these
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           obstructing
           the
           others
           ,
           Is
           the
           course
           of
           Westerly-winds
           ,
           which
           drive
           upon
           this
           Shore
           so
           much
           more
           constant
           and
           violent
           than
           the
           East
           :
           For
           taking
           the
           Seasons
           and
           Years
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           I
           suppose
           
           there
           will
           be
           observed
           three
           parts
           of
           Westerly
           for
           one
           of
           Easterly
           Winds
           ;
           Besides
           that
           these
           last
           generally
           attend
           the
           calm
           Frosts
           and
           fair
           weather
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           the
           stormy
           and
           foul
           .
           And
           I
           have
           had
           occasion
           to
           make
           experiment
           of
           the
           Sands
           rising
           and
           sinking
           before
           a
           Haven
           ,
           by
           two
           fits
           of
           these
           contrary
           Winds
           ,
           above
           four
           foot
           .
           This
           I
           presume
           is
           likewise
           the
           natural
           reason
           of
           so
           many
           deep
           and
           commodious
           Havens
           found
           upon
           all
           the
           English
           side
           of
           the
           Channel
           ,
           and
           so
           few
           (
           or
           indeed
           none
           )
           upon
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           :
           An
           advantage
           seeming
           to
           be
           given
           us
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           be
           equal'd
           by
           any
           Art
           or
           Expence
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           .
        
         
           I
           remember
           no
           mention
           in
           ancient
           Authors
           of
           that
           which
           is
           now
           call'd
           the
           Zudder-Sea
           ;
           Which
           makes
           me
           imagine
           ,
           that
           may
           have
           been
           form'd
           likewise
           by
           some
           great
           Inundation
           breaking
           in
           between
           the
           
           Tessel-Islands
           and
           others
           that
           lye
           still
           in
           a
           line
           contiguous
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           broken
           remainders
           of
           a
           continued
           Coast.
           This
           seems
           more
           probable
           from
           the
           great
           shallowness
           of
           that
           Sea
           ,
           and
           flatness
           of
           the
           Sands
           upon
           the
           whole
           extent
           of
           it
           ;
           
           From
           the
           violent
           Rage
           of
           the
           Waters
           breaking
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           threaten
           the
           parts
           of
           North-Holland
           about
           Medenblick
           and
           Enchusen
           ,
           and
           brave
           it
           over
           the
           highest
           and
           strongest
           Digues
           of
           the
           Province
           upon
           every
           High-tide
           ,
           and
           storm
           at
           North-west
           .
           As
           likewise
           from
           the
           Names
           of
           East
           and
           West-Friezland
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           been
           one
           Continent
           till
           divided
           by
           this
           Sea
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           first
           Counts
           of
           Holland
           ,
           their
           great
           and
           almost
           continual
           Wars
           were
           against
           the
           Frizons
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           separated
           by
           this
           Sea
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           Frizons
           were
           only
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           North-Holland
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           it
           was
           ,
           whether
           Nature
           or
           Accident
           ,
           and
           upon
           what
           occasion
           soever
           it
           arrived
           ,
           The
           Soil
           of
           the
           whole
           Province
           of
           Holland
           is
           generally
           flat
           like
           the
           Sea
           in
           a
           calm
           ,
           and
           looks
           as
           if
           after
           a
           long
           contention
           between
           Land
           and
           Water
           ,
           which
           It
           should
           belong
           to
           ,
           It
           had
           at
           length
           been
           divided
           between
           them
           :
           For
           to
           consider
           the
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           the
           strange
           number
           of
           Canals
           that
           are
           found
           in
           this
           Province
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           only
           lead
           to
           every
           great
           Town
           ,
           but
           almost
           to
           every
           Village
           ,
           
           and
           every
           Farm-House
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           And
           the
           infinity
           of
           Sails
           that
           are
           seen
           every
           where
           coursing
           up
           and
           down
           upon
           them
           ;
           One
           would
           imagine
           the
           Water
           to
           have
           shar'd
           with
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           the
           people
           that
           live
           in
           Boats
           ,
           to
           hold
           some
           proportion
           with
           those
           that
           live
           in
           Houses
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           great
           advantage
           towards
           Trade
           ,
           which
           is
           natural
           to
           the
           Scituation
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           attained
           in
           any
           Countrey
           where
           there
           is
           not
           the
           same
           level
           and
           softness
           of
           Soil
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           cutting
           of
           Canals
           so
           easie
           work
           as
           to
           be
           attempted
           almost
           by
           every
           private
           man
           ;
           And
           one
           Horse
           shall
           draw
           in
           a
           Boat
           more
           than
           fifty
           can
           do
           by
           Cart
           ,
           whereas
           Carriage
           makes
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           price
           in
           all
           heavy
           Commodities
           :
           And
           by
           this
           easie
           way
           of
           travelling
           ,
           an
           industrious
           man
           loses
           no
           time
           from
           his
           business
           ,
           for
           he
           writes
           ,
           or
           eats
           ,
           or
           sleeps
           while
           he
           goes
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Time
           of
           labouring
           or
           industrious
           men
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           Native
           Commodity
           of
           any
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           besides
           ,
           one
           very
           great
           Lake
           of
           fresh
           water
           still
           remaining
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           Province
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Harlem
             Maer
          
           ,
           which
           might
           as
           they
           
           say
           be
           easily
           drained
           ,
           and
           would
           thereby
           make
           a
           mighty
           addition
           of
           Land
           to
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           nothing
           is
           more
           wanted
           ;
           and
           receive
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           people
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           abound
           ,
           and
           who
           make
           their
           Greatness
           and
           Riches
           .
           Much
           discourse
           there
           has
           been
           about
           such
           an
           Attempt
           ,
           but
           the
           City
           of
           Leyden
           having
           no
           other
           way
           of
           refreshing
           their
           Town
           ,
           or
           renewing
           their
           Canals
           with
           fresh
           water
           ,
           but
           from
           this
           Maer
           ,
           will
           never
           consent
           to
           it
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Amsterdam
           will
           ever
           oppose
           the
           opening
           and
           cleansing
           of
           the
           old
           Channel
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           which
           they
           say
           might
           easily
           be
           compassed
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           the
           Town
           of
           Leyden
           would
           grow
           Maritime
           ,
           and
           share
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Trade
           now
           engrossed
           by
           Amsterdam
           .
           There
           is
           in
           North-Holland
           a
           great
           Essay
           made
           at
           the
           possibility
           of
           draining
           these
           great
           Lakes
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           about
           two
           Leagues
           broad
           having
           been
           made
           firm
           Land
           ,
           within
           these
           forty
           years
           ;
           This
           makes
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           called
           the
           Bemster
           ,
           being
           now
           the
           richest
           Soil
           of
           the
           Province
           ,
           lying
           upon
           a
           dead
           flat
           ,
           divided
           with
           Canals
           ,
           and
           the
           ways
           through
           it
           distinguisht
           with
           ranges
           of
           
           Trees
           ,
           which
           make
           the
           pleasantest
           Summer-Landschip
           of
           any
           Countrey
           I
           have
           seen
           of
           that
           sort
           .
        
         
           Another
           advantage
           of
           their
           Scituation
           for
           Trade
           ,
           is
           made
           by
           those
           two
           great
           Rivers
           of
           the
           Rhyne
           and
           Mose
           ,
           reaching
           up
           ,
           and
           Navigable
           so
           mighty
           a
           length
           into
           so
           rich
           and
           populous
           Countreys
           of
           the
           Higher
           and
           Lower
           Germany
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           brings
           down
           all
           the
           Commodities
           from
           those
           parts
           to
           the
           Magazines
           in
           Holland
           ,
           that
           vent
           them
           by
           their
           Shipping
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           where
           the
           Market
           calls
           for
           them
           ;
           so
           with
           something
           more
           Labour
           and
           Time
           ,
           it
           returns
           all
           the
           Merchandizes
           of
           other
           parts
           into
           those
           Countreys
           that
           are
           seated
           upon
           these
           streams
           .
           For
           their
           commodious
           seat
           as
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Streights
           ,
           or
           Baltique
           ,
           or
           any
           parts
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           advantage
           they
           have
           of
           most
           parts
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           they
           must
           certainly
           yeild
           to
           many
           we
           possess
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           other
           equal
           circumstances
           to
           value
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           lowness
           and
           flatness
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           makes
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           the
           richness
           of
           their
           Soil
           ,
           that
           is
           easily
           overflowed
           every
           Winter
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           
           whole
           Countrey
           at
           that
           season
           seems
           to
           lye
           under
           water
           ,
           which
           in
           Spring
           is
           driven
           out
           again
           by
           Mills
           .
           But
           that
           which
           mends
           the
           Earth
           ,
           spoils
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           all
           Fog
           and
           Mist
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           clear'd
           by
           the
           sharpness
           of
           their
           Frosts
           ,
           which
           never
           fail
           with
           every
           East-wind
           for
           about
           four
           Months
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           are
           much
           fiercer
           than
           in
           the
           same
           Latitude
           with
           us
           ,
           because
           that
           Wind
           comes
           to
           them
           over
           a
           mighty
           length
           of
           dry
           Continent
           ;
           but
           is
           moistned
           by
           the
           Vapours
           ,
           or
           softned
           by
           the
           warmth
           of
           the
           Seas
           motion
           ,
           before
           it
           reaches
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           disadvantage
           of
           Trade
           they
           receive
           from
           their
           Scituation
           ,
           though
           necessary
           to
           their
           health
           ;
           Because
           many
           times
           their
           Havens
           are
           all
           shut
           up
           for
           two
           or
           three
           Months
           with
           Ice
           ,
           when
           ours
           are
           open
           and
           free
           .
        
         
           The
           fierce
           sharpness
           of
           these
           Winds
           ,
           makes
           the
           changes
           of
           their
           Weather
           and
           Seasons
           more
           violent
           and
           surprising
           than
           in
           any
           place
           I
           know
           ;
           so
           as
           a
           warm
           faint
           Air
           turns
           in
           a
           night
           to
           a
           sharp
           Frost
           ,
           with
           the
           Wind
           coming
           into
           the
           North-east
           ;
           And
           the
           contrary
           with
           another
           change
           of
           Wind.
           The
           
           Spring
           is
           much
           shorter
           ,
           and
           less
           agreeable
           than
           with
           us
           ;
           the
           Winter
           much
           colder
           ,
           and
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Summer
           much
           hotter
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           known
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           the
           violence
           of
           one
           give
           way
           to
           that
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           like
           the
           cold
           fit
           of
           an
           Ague
           to
           the
           hot
           ,
           without
           any
           good
           temper
           between
           .
        
         
           The
           flatness
           of
           their
           Land
           exposes
           it
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           forces
           them
           to
           infinite
           charge
           in
           the
           continual
           fences
           and
           repairs
           of
           their
           Banks
           to
           oppose
           it
           ;
           Which
           employ
           yearly
           more
           men
           than
           all
           the
           Corn
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           could
           maintain
           (
           as
           one
           of
           their
           chief
           Ministers
           has
           told
           me
           )
           .
           They
           have
           lately
           found
           the
           common
           Sea-weed
           to
           be
           the
           best
           Material
           for
           these
           Digues
           ,
           which
           fastens
           with
           a
           thin
           mixture
           of
           Earth
           ,
           yeilds
           a
           little
           to
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           returns
           when
           the
           Waves
           give
           back
           :
           Whether
           they
           are
           thereby
           the
           safer
           against
           Water
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           Houses
           that
           shake
           are
           against
           Wind
           ;
           or
           whether
           ,
           as
           pious
           Naturalists
           observe
           ,
           all
           things
           carry
           about
           them
           that
           which
           serves
           for
           a
           Remedy
           against
           the
           Mischiefs
           they
           do
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
         
           The
           extream
           moisture
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           great
           neatness
           in
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           cleanliness
           in
           their
           Towns.
           For
           without
           the
           help
           of
           those
           Customs
           ,
           their
           Countrey
           would
           not
           be
           habitable
           by
           such
           Crowds
           of
           people
           ,
           but
           the
           Air
           would
           corrupt
           upon
           every
           hot
           season
           ,
           and
           expose
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           general
           and
           infectious
           Diseases
           ;
           Which
           they
           hardly
           escape
           three
           Summers
           together
           ,
           especially
           about
           Leyden
           ,
           where
           the
           Waters
           are
           not
           so
           easily
           renewed
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           I
           suppose
           it
           is
           that
           Leyden
           is
           found
           to
           be
           the
           neatest
           and
           cleanest
           kept
           of
           all
           their
           Towns.
           
        
         
           The
           same
           moisture
           of
           Air
           makes
           all
           Metals
           apt
           to
           rust
           ,
           and
           Wood
           to
           mould
           ;
           which
           forces
           them
           by
           continual
           pains
           of
           rubbing
           and
           scouring
           ,
           to
           seek
           a
           prevention
           or
           cure
           :
           This
           makes
           the
           brightness
           and
           cleanness
           that
           seems
           affected
           in
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           is
           call'd
           natural
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           people
           who
           think
           no
           further
           .
           So
           the
           deepness
           of
           their
           Soil
           ,
           and
           wetness
           of
           Seasons
           ,
           which
           would
           render
           it
           unpassable
           ,
           forces
           them
           not
           only
           to
           exactness
           of
           paving
           in
           their
           Streets
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           long
           Cawsies
           
           between
           many
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           High-ways
           .
           As
           indeed
           most
           National
           Customs
           are
           the
           Effect
           of
           some
           unseen
           or
           unobserved
           natural
           Causes
           or
           Necessities
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           Of
           their
           People
           and
           Dispositions
           .
        
         
           THE
           People
           of
           Holland
           may
           be
           divided
           into
           these
           several
           Classes
           :
           The
           Clowns
           or
           Boors
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           ,
           who
           cultivate
           the
           Land.
           The
           Mariners
           or
           Schippers
           ,
           who
           supply
           their
           Ships
           and
           Inland-Boats
           .
           The
           Merchants
           or
           Traders
           ,
           who
           fill
           their
           Towns.
           The
           Renteeners
           ,
           or
           men
           that
           live
           in
           all
           their
           chief
           Cities
           upon
           the
           Rents
           or
           Interest
           of
           Estates
           formerly
           acquired
           in
           their
           Families
           :
           And
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           of
           their
           Armies
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           are
           a
           Race
           of
           people
           diligent
           rather
           than
           laborious
           ;
           dull
           and
           slow
           of
           understanding
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           dealt
           with
           by
           hasty
           words
           ,
           but
           managed
           easily
           by
           soft
           and
           fair
           ;
           and
           yeilding
           to
           plain
           Reason
           ,
           if
           you
           give
           them
           time
           to
           understand
           it
           .
           In
           the
           Countrey
           and
           Villages
           not
           too
           near
           the
           great
           Towns
           ,
           they
           seem
           plain
           and
           honest
           ,
           and
           content
           with
           their
           own
           ;
           so
           that
           
           if
           in
           bounty
           you
           give
           them
           a
           shilling
           for
           what
           is
           worth
           but
           a
           groat
           ,
           they
           will
           take
           the
           current
           price
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           the
           rest
           again
           ;
           if
           you
           bid
           them
           take
           it
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           what
           you
           mean
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           ask
           if
           you
           are
           a
           Fool.
           They
           know
           no
           other
           Good
           ,
           but
           the
           supply
           of
           what
           Nature
           requires
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           encrease
           of
           Wealth
           .
           They
           feed
           most
           upon
           Herbs
           ,
           Roots
           ,
           and
           Milks
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           I
           suppose
           neither
           their
           Strength
           nor
           Vigor
           seems
           answerable
           to
           the
           Size
           or
           Bulk
           of
           their
           Bodies
           .
        
         
           The
           Mariners
           are
           a
           plain
           ,
           but
           much
           rougher
           people
           ;
           whether
           from
           the
           Element
           they
           live
           in
           ,
           or
           from
           their
           Food
           ,
           which
           is
           generally
           Fish
           and
           Corn
           ,
           and
           heartier
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Boors
           .
           They
           are
           surly
           and
           ill-manner'd
           ,
           which
           is
           mistaken
           for
           Pride
           ;
           but
           I
           believe
           is
           learnt
           ,
           as
           all
           Manners
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           conversation
           we
           use
           .
           Now
           theirs
           lying
           only
           among
           one
           another
           ,
           or
           with
           Winds
           ▪
           and
           Waves
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           mov'd
           or
           wrought
           upon
           by
           any
           language
           ,
           or
           observance
           ;
           or
           to
           be
           dealt
           with
           ,
           but
           by
           Pains
           and
           by
           Patience
           ;
           These
           are
           all
           the
           Qualities
           their
           Mariners
           have
           learnt
           ;
           their
           Valour
           
           is
           passive
           rather
           than
           active
           ;
           and
           their
           Language
           is
           little
           more
           than
           what
           is
           of
           necessary
           use
           to
           their
           Business
           .
        
         
           The
           Merchants
           and
           Trades-men
           ,
           both
           the
           greater
           and
           Mechanick
           ,
           living
           in
           Towns
           that
           are
           of
           great
           resort
           ,
           both
           by
           strangers
           and
           passengers
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           Are
           more
           Mercurial
           (
           Wit
           being
           sharpned
           by
           commerce
           and
           conversation
           of
           Cities
           )
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           very
           inventive
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           warmer
           heads
           ;
           yet
           are
           they
           great
           in
           imitation
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           as
           goes
           beyond
           the
           Originals
           :
           Of
           mighty
           Industry
           ,
           and
           constant
           application
           to
           the
           Ends
           they
           propose
           and
           pursue
           .
           They
           make
           use
           of
           their
           Skill
           and
           their
           Wit
           ,
           to
           take
           advantage
           of
           other
           men's
           Ignorance
           and
           Folly
           they
           deal
           with
           :
           Are
           great
           Exacters
           where
           the
           Law
           is
           in
           their
           own
           hands
           .
           In
           other
           points
           ,
           where
           they
           deal
           with
           men
           that
           understand
           like
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           under
           the
           reach
           of
           Justice
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           plainest
           and
           best
           dealers
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           Which
           seems
           not
           to
           grow
           so
           much
           from
           a
           Principle
           of
           Conscience
           or
           Morality
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           Custom
           or
           Habit
           
           introduced
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           Trade
           among
           them
           ,
           which
           depends
           as
           much
           upon
           Common-Honesty
           ,
           as
           War
           does
           upon
           Discipline
           ;
           and
           without
           which
           ,
           all
           would
           break
           up
           ,
           Merchants
           would
           turn
           Pedlars
           ,
           and
           Soldiers
           Thieves
           .
        
         
           Those
           Families
           which
           live
           upon
           their
           Patrimonial
           Estates
           in
           all
           the
           great
           Cities
           ,
           are
           a
           people
           differently
           bred
           and
           manner'd
           from
           the
           Traders
           ,
           though
           like
           them
           in
           the
           modesty
           of
           Garb
           and
           Habit
           ,
           and
           the
           Parsimony
           of
           living
           .
           Their
           Youth
           are
           generally
           bred
           up
           at
           Schools
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Universities
           of
           Leyden
           or
           Utrecht
           ,
           in
           the
           common
           studies
           of
           Human
           Learning
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           far
           as
           it
           is
           so
           in
           France
           and
           Spain
           .
           (
           For
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           I
           understand
           of
           those
           Countreys
           ,
           No
           Decisions
           or
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           nor
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Roman
           Emperors
           ,
           have
           the
           force
           or
           current
           of
           Law
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           is
           commonly
           believed
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           force
           of
           Reasons
           when
           alledged
           before
           their
           Courts
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Authority
           of
           men
           esteemed
           wise
           ,
           passes
           for
           Reason
           :
           But
           the
           ancient
           Customs
           of
           those
           several
           
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           the
           Ordonnances
           of
           their
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           consented
           to
           by
           the
           Estates
           ,
           or
           in
           France
           verified
           by
           Parliaments
           ,
           have
           only
           the
           strength
           and
           authority
           of
           Law
           among
           them
           .
           )
        
         
           Where
           these
           Families
           are
           rich
           ,
           their
           Youths
           after
           the
           course
           of
           their
           studies
           at
           home
           ,
           travel
           for
           some
           years
           ,
           as
           the
           Sons
           of
           our
           Gentry
           use
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           their
           journeys
           are
           chiefly
           into
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           not
           much
           into
           Italy
           ,
           seldomer
           into
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           often
           into
           the
           more
           Northern
           Countreys
           ,
           unless
           in
           company
           or
           train
           of
           their
           Publique
           Ministers
           .
           The
           chief
           End
           of
           their
           Breeding
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           them
           fit
           for
           the
           service
           of
           their
           Countrey
           in
           the
           Magistracy
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           their
           State.
           And
           of
           these
           kind
           of
           men
           are
           the
           Civil
           Officers
           of
           this
           Government
           generally
           composed
           ,
           being
           descended
           of
           Families
           who
           have
           many
           times
           been
           constantly
           in
           the
           Magistracy
           of
           their
           Native
           Towns
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           and
           some
           for
           several
           Ages
           .
        
         
           Such
           were
           most
           or
           all
           of
           the
           chief
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           the
           persons
           that
           composed
           their
           chief
           Councils
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           my
           residence
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           
           men
           of
           mean
           or
           Mechanick
           Trades
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           commonly
           received
           among
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           subject
           of
           Comical
           Jests
           upon
           their
           Government
           .
           This
           does
           not
           exclude
           many
           Merchants
           ,
           or
           Traders
           in
           gross
           ,
           from
           being
           often
           seen
           in
           the
           Offices
           of
           their
           Cities
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           deputed
           to
           their
           States
           ;
           Nor
           several
           of
           their
           States
           ,
           from
           turning
           their
           Stocks
           in
           the
           management
           of
           some
           very
           beneficial
           Trade
           by
           Servants
           ,
           and
           Houses
           maintained
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           But
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           States
           and
           Magistrates
           are
           of
           the
           other
           sort
           ;
           Their
           Estates
           consisting
           in
           the
           Pensions
           of
           their
           Publique
           Charges
           ,
           in
           the
           Rents
           of
           Lands
           ,
           or
           Interest
           of
           Money
           upon
           the
           Cantores
           ,
           or
           in
           Actions
           of
           the
           East-Indy
           Company
           ,
           or
           in
           Shares
           upon
           the
           Adventures
           of
           great
           Trading-Merchants
           .
        
         
           Nor
           do
           these
           Families
           ,
           habituated
           as
           it
           were
           to
           the
           Magistracy
           of
           their
           Towns
           and
           Provinces
           ,
           usually
           arrive
           at
           great
           or
           excessive
           Riches
           ;
           The
           Salaries
           of
           Publique
           Employments
           and
           Interest
           being
           low
           ,
           but
           the
           Revenue
           of
           Lands
           being
           yet
           very
           much
           lower
           ,
           and
           seldom
           exceeding
           the
           profit
           of
           Two
           in
           the
           Hundred
           .
           They
           content
           themselves
           
           with
           the
           hohour
           of
           being
           useful
           to
           the
           Publique
           ,
           with
           the
           esteem
           of
           their
           Cities
           or
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           ease
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           ;
           which
           seldom
           fails
           ,
           by
           the
           frugality
           of
           their
           living
           ,
           grown
           universal
           by
           being
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           at
           first
           necessary
           ,
           but
           since
           honourable
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           mighty
           growth
           and
           excess
           of
           Riches
           is
           seen
           among
           the
           Merchants
           and
           Traders
           ,
           whose
           application
           lyes
           wholly
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           the
           better
           content
           to
           have
           so
           little
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           desiring
           only
           security
           in
           what
           they
           possess
           ;
           Troubled
           with
           no
           cares
           but
           those
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           the
           management
           of
           their
           Trades
           ,
           and
           turning
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           time
           and
           thought
           to
           the
           divertisement
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           Yet
           these
           ,
           when
           they
           attain
           great
           wealth
           ,
           chuse
           to
           breed
           up
           their
           Sons
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           marry
           their
           Daughters
           into
           the
           Families
           of
           those
           others
           most
           generally
           credited
           in
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           versed
           in
           their
           Magistracies
           ;
           And
           thereby
           introduce
           their
           Families
           into
           the
           way
           of
           Government
           and
           Honour
           ,
           which
           consists
           not
           here
           in
           Titles
           ,
           but
           in
           Publique
           Employments
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Rank
           among
           them
           ,
           is
           that
           
           of
           their
           Gentlemen
           or
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           (
           to
           which
           I
           chiefly
           confine
           these
           Observations
           )
           are
           very
           few
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Families
           having
           been
           extinguished
           in
           the
           long
           Wars
           with
           Spain
           .
           But
           those
           that
           remain
           ,
           are
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           employ'd
           in
           the
           Military
           or
           Civil
           Charges
           of
           the
           Province
           or
           State.
           These
           are
           in
           their
           Customs
           ,
           and
           Manners
           ,
           and
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           a
           good
           deal
           different
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           having
           been
           bred
           much
           abroad
           ,
           rather
           affect
           the
           Garb
           of
           their
           Neighbour-Courts
           ,
           than
           the
           Popular
           Air
           of
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
           They
           value
           themselves
           more
           upon
           their
           Nobility
           ,
           than
           men
           do
           in
           other
           Countreys
           ,
           where
           't
           is
           more
           common
           ;
           and
           would
           think
           themselves
           utterly
           dishonoured
           by
           the
           marriage
           of
           one
           that
           were
           not
           of
           their
           Rank
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           to
           make
           up
           the
           broken
           Fortune
           of
           a
           Noble
           Family
           ,
           by
           the
           Wealth
           of
           a
           Plebean
           .
           They
           strive
           to
           imitate
           the
           French
           in
           their
           Meen
           ,
           their
           Clothes
           ,
           their
           way
           of
           Talk
           ,
           of
           Eating
           ,
           of
           Gallantry
           ,
           or
           Debauchery
           ;
           And
           are
           ,
           in
           my
           mind
           ,
           something
           worse
           than
           they
           would
           be
           ,
           by
           affecting
           to
           be
           better
           than
           they
           need
           ;
           making
           sometimes
           but
           ill
           Copies
           ,
           
           whereas
           they
           might
           be
           good
           Originals
           ,
           by
           refining
           or
           improving
           the
           Customs
           and
           Virtues
           proper
           to
           their
           own
           Countrey
           and
           Climate
           .
           They
           are
           otherwise
           an
           Honest
           ,
           Well-natur'd
           ,
           Friendly
           ,
           and
           Gentlemanly
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           acquit
           themselves
           generally
           with
           Honour
           and
           Merit
           ,
           where
           their
           Countrey
           employs
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Officers
           of
           their
           Armies
           live
           after
           the
           Customs
           and
           Fashions
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           ;
           And
           so
           do
           many
           Sons
           of
           the
           rich
           Merchants
           ,
           who
           returning
           from
           travel
           abroad
           ,
           have
           more
           designs
           upon
           their
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           vanity
           of
           appearing
           ,
           than
           upon
           the
           Service
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           Or
           if
           they
           pretend
           to
           enter
           into
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           rather
           by
           the
           Army
           than
           the
           State.
           And
           all
           these
           are
           generally
           desirous
           to
           see
           a
           Court
           in
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           value
           themselves
           at
           home
           ,
           by
           the
           Qualities
           they
           have
           learnt
           abroad
           ;
           and
           make
           a
           Figure
           which
           agrees
           better
           with
           their
           own
           Humour
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           Courts
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           Customs
           and
           Orders
           that
           prevail
           in
           more
           Popular
           Governments
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           Customs
           or
           Dispositions
           that
           seem
           to
           run
           generally
           
           through
           all
           these
           Degrees
           of
           men
           among
           them
           ;
           As
           great
           Frugality
           ,
           and
           order
           in
           their
           Expences
           .
           Their
           common
           Riches
           lye
           in
           every
           man's
           having
           more
           than
           he
           spends
           ;
           or
           to
           say
           it
           more
           properly
           ,
           In
           every
           man's
           spending
           less
           than
           he
           has
           coming
           in
           ,
           be
           that
           what
           it
           will
           :
           Nor
           does
           it
           enter
           into
           men's
           heads
           among
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           common
           port
           or
           course
           of
           Expence
           ,
           should
           equal
           the
           Revenue
           ;
           and
           when
           this
           happens
           ,
           they
           think
           at
           least
           they
           have
           liv'd
           that
           year
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           And
           the
           train
           of
           it
           discredits
           a
           man
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           any
           vicious
           or
           prodigal
           Extravagance
           does
           in
           other
           Countreys
           .
           This
           enables
           every
           man
           to
           bear
           their
           extream
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           less
           sensible
           than
           they
           would
           be
           in
           other
           places
           :
           For
           he
           that
           lives
           upon
           Two
           parts
           in
           Five
           of
           what
           he
           has
           coming
           in
           ,
           if
           he
           pays
           Two
           more
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           does
           but
           part
           with
           what
           he
           should
           have
           laid
           up
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           present
           use
           for
           ;
           Whereas
           he
           that
           spends
           yearly
           what
           he
           receives
           ,
           if
           he
           pays
           but
           the
           Fiftieth
           part
           to
           the
           Publique
           ,
           it
           goes
           from
           him
           like
           that
           which
           was
           necessary
           to
           buy
           Bread
           or
           Clothes
           for
           himself
           or
           his
           Family
           .
        
         
         
           This
           makes
           the
           beauty
           and
           strength
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           the
           commodiousness
           of
           travelling
           in
           their
           Countrey
           by
           their
           Canals
           ,
           Bridges
           ,
           and
           Cawseys
           ;
           the
           pleasantness
           of
           their
           Walks
           ,
           and
           their
           Grafts
           in
           and
           near
           all
           their
           Cities
           ;
           And
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           Beauty
           ,
           Convenience
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Magnificence
           of
           all
           Publique
           Works
           ,
           to
           which
           every
           man
           pays
           as
           willingly
           ,
           and
           takes
           as
           much
           pleasure
           and
           vanity
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           other
           Countreys
           do
           in
           the
           same
           circumstances
           ,
           among
           the
           Possessions
           of
           their
           Families
           ,
           or
           private
           Inheritance
           .
           What
           they
           can
           spare
           ,
           besides
           the
           necessary
           expence
           of
           their
           Domestique
           ,
           the
           Publique
           Payments
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           course
           of
           still
           encreasing
           their
           Stock
           ,
           Is
           laid
           out
           in
           the
           Fabrick
           ,
           Adornment
           ,
           or
           Furniture
           of
           their
           Houses
           :
           Things
           not
           so
           transitory
           ,
           or
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           Health
           ,
           and
           to
           Business
           ,
           as
           the
           constant
           Excesses
           and
           Luxury
           of
           Tables
           ;
           Nor
           perhaps
           altogether
           so
           vain
           as
           the
           extravagant
           Expences
           of
           Clothes
           and
           Attendance
           ;
           At
           least
           these
           end
           wholly
           in
           a
           man's
           self
           ,
           and
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           personal
           Humour
           ;
           whereas
           the
           other
           make
           not
           only
           the
           Riches
           of
           a
           Family
           ,
           but
           contribute
           
           much
           towards
           the
           publique
           Beauty
           and
           Honour
           of
           a
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           The
           order
           in
           casting
           up
           their
           Expences
           ,
           is
           so
           great
           and
           general
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           offers
           at
           any
           Undertaking
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           not
           prepared
           for
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           his
           Design
           before
           he
           begins
           ;
           so
           as
           I
           have
           neither
           observed
           nor
           heard
           of
           any
           Building
           publique
           or
           private
           ,
           that
           has
           not
           been
           finished
           in
           the
           time
           designed
           for
           it
           .
           So
           are
           their
           Canals
           ,
           Cawseys
           ,
           and
           Bridges
           ;
           so
           was
           their
           Way
           from
           the
           Hague
           to
           Skeveling
           ,
           a
           Work
           that
           might
           have
           become
           the
           old
           Romans
           ,
           considering
           how
           soon
           it
           was
           dispatcht
           .
           The
           House
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           built
           purposely
           for
           casting
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           was
           finisht
           in
           one
           Summer
           ,
           during
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           first
           English
           War
           ,
           and
           lookt
           rather
           like
           a
           design
           of
           Vanity
           in
           their
           Government
           ,
           than
           Necessity
           or
           Use.
           The
           Stadthouse
           of
           Amsterdam
           has
           been
           left
           purposely
           to
           time
           ,
           without
           any
           limitation
           in
           the
           first
           Design
           ,
           either
           of
           that
           ,
           or
           of
           Expence
           ;
           both
           that
           the
           Diligence
           and
           the
           Genius
           of
           so
           many
           succeeding
           Magistrates
           ,
           should
           be
           employ'd
           in
           the
           collection
           of
           all
           things
           that
           could
           be
           esteemed
           proper
           to
           encrease
           the
           Beauty
           or
           Magnificence
           of
           
           that
           Structure
           ;
           And
           perhaps
           a
           little
           to
           reprieve
           the
           experiment
           of
           a
           current
           Prediction
           ,
           That
           the
           Trade
           of
           that
           City
           should
           begin
           to
           fall
           the
           same
           year
           the
           Stadthouse
           should
           be
           finisht
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           at
           Antwerp
           .
        
         
           Charity
           seems
           to
           be
           very
           National
           among
           them
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           regulated
           by
           Orders
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           not
           usually
           moved
           by
           the
           common
           Objects
           of
           Compassion
           .
           But
           it
           is
           seen
           in
           the
           admirable
           Provisions
           that
           are
           made
           out
           of
           it
           for
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           that
           can
           want
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           a
           Government
           .
           Among
           the
           many
           and
           various
           Hospitals
           that
           are
           in
           every
           man's
           curiosity
           and
           talk
           that
           travels
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           I
           was
           affected
           with
           none
           more
           than
           that
           of
           the
           aged
           Sea-men
           at
           Enchusyen
           ,
           which
           is
           contrived
           ,
           finished
           ,
           and
           ordered
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           done
           with
           a
           kind
           intention
           of
           some
           well-natur'd
           man
           ,
           That
           those
           who
           had
           past
           their
           whole
           lives
           in
           the
           Hardships
           and
           Incommodities
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           should
           find
           a
           Retreat
           stor'd
           with
           all
           the
           Eases
           and
           Conveniences
           that
           Old-age
           is
           capable
           of
           feeling
           and
           enjoying
           .
           And
           here
           I
           met
           with
           the
           only
           rich
           man
           that
           I
           ever
           saw
           in
           my
           life
           :
           For
           one
           of
           these
           old
           
           Sea-men
           entertaining
           me
           a
           good
           while
           with
           the
           plain
           Stories
           of
           his
           Fifty
           years
           Voyages
           and
           Adventures
           ,
           while
           I
           was
           viewing
           their
           Hospital
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           adjoining
           ;
           I
           gave
           him
           at
           parting
           a
           piece
           of
           their
           Coin
           about
           the
           value
           of
           a
           Crown
           ;
           He
           took
           it
           smiling
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           it
           me
           again
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           refused
           it
           ,
           he
           askt
           me
           what
           he
           should
           do
           with
           Money
           ?
           for
           all
           that
           ever
           they
           wanted
           ,
           was
           provided
           for
           them
           at
           their
           House
           .
           I
           left
           him
           to
           overcome
           his
           Modesty
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           a
           Servant
           coming
           after
           me
           ,
           saw
           him
           give
           it
           to
           a
           little
           Girl
           that
           open'd
           the
           Church-door
           ,
           as
           she
           past
           by
           him
           ;
           Which
           made
           me
           reflect
           upon
           the
           fantastick
           calculation
           of
           Riches
           and
           Poverty
           that
           is
           current
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           man
           that
           wants
           a
           Million
           ,
           is
           a
           Prince
           ;
           He
           that
           wants
           but
           a
           Groat
           is
           a
           Beggar
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           a
           poor
           man
           that
           wanted
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           In
           general
           ,
           All
           Appetites
           and
           Passions
           seem
           to
           run
           lower
           and
           cooler
           here
           ,
           than
           in
           other
           Countreys
           where
           I
           have
           converst
           .
           Avarice
           may
           be
           excepted
           .
           And
           yet
           that
           should
           not
           be
           so
           violent
           ,
           where
           it
           feeds
           only
           upon
           Industry
           and
           Parsimony
           ,
           as
           where
           it
           
           breaks
           out
           into
           Fraud
           ,
           Rapine
           ,
           and
           Oppression
           .
           But
           Quarrels
           are
           seldom
           seen
           among
           them
           ,
           unless
           in
           their
           drink
           ,
           Revenge
           rarely
           heard
           of
           ,
           or
           Jealousie
           known
           .
           Their
           Tempers
           are
           not
           aiery
           enough
           for
           Joy
           ,
           or
           any
           unusual
           strains
           of
           pleasant
           Humour
           ;
           nor
           warm
           enough
           for
           Love.
           This
           is
           talkt
           of
           sometimes
           among
           the
           younger
           men
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           thing
           they
           have
           heard
           of
           ,
           rather
           than
           felt
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           discourse
           that
           becomes
           them
           ,
           rather
           than
           affects
           them
           .
           I
           have
           known
           some
           among
           them
           that
           personated
           Lovers
           well
           enough
           but
           none
           that
           I
           ever
           thought
           were
           at
           heart
           in
           love
           ;
           Nor
           any
           of
           the
           Women
           that
           seem'd
           at
           all
           to
           care
           whether
           they
           were
           so
           or
           no.
           Whether
           it
           be
           that
           they
           are
           such
           lovers
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           bear
           the
           servitude
           of
           a
           Mistris
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           that
           of
           a
           Master
           ;
           Or
           that
           the
           dulness
           of
           their
           Air
           renders
           them
           less
           susceptible
           of
           more
           refined
           Passions
           ;
           Or
           that
           they
           are
           diverted
           from
           it
           by
           the
           general
           intention
           every
           man
           has
           upon
           his
           business
           whatever
           it
           is
           ;
           (
           nothing
           being
           so
           mortal
           an
           Enemy
           of
           Love
           ,
           that
           suffers
           no
           Rival
           ,
           as
           any
           bent
           of
           thought
           another
           way
           )
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           Causes
           may
           have
           had
           the
           same
           Effects
           among
           their
           married
           Women
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           whole
           care
           and
           absolute
           management
           of
           all
           their
           Domestique
           ;
           And
           live
           with
           very
           general
           good
           Fame
           ;
           A
           certain
           sort
           of
           Chastity
           being
           hereditary
           and
           habitual
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           Probity
           among
           the
           Men.
           
        
         
           The
           same
           dulness
           of
           Air
           may
           dispose
           them
           to
           that
           strange
           assiduity
           and
           constant
           application
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           with
           that
           perpetual
           Study
           and
           Labour
           upon
           any
           thing
           they
           design
           and
           take
           in
           hand
           .
           This
           gives
           them
           patience
           to
           pursue
           the
           quest
           of
           Riches
           by
           so
           long
           Voyages
           and
           Adventures
           to
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           long
           Parsimony
           as
           that
           of
           their
           whole
           lives
           .
           Nay
           I
           have
           (
           for
           a
           more
           particular
           example
           of
           this
           Disposition
           among
           them
           )
           known
           one
           man
           that
           employ'd
           Four
           and
           twenty
           years
           about
           the
           making
           and
           perfecting
           of
           a
           Globe
           ,
           and
           another
           above
           Thirty
           about
           the
           inlaying
           of
           a
           Table
           .
           Nor
           does
           any
           man
           know
           how
           much
           may
           have
           been
           contributed
           towards
           the
           great
           things
           in
           all
           kinds
           ,
           both
           publique
           and
           private
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           atchieved
           among
           them
           by
           this
           one
           Humour
           
           of
           never
           giving
           over
           what
           they
           imagine
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           nor
           leaving
           one
           sent
           to
           follow
           another
           they
           meet
           with
           ;
           Which
           is
           the
           property
           of
           the
           lighter
           and
           more
           ingenious
           Nations
           ;
           And
           the
           Humour
           of
           a
           Government
           being
           usually
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           the
           persons
           that
           compose
           it
           ,
           Not
           only
           in
           this
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           other
           points
           ;
           so
           as
           where
           men
           that
           govern
           ,
           are
           Wise
           ,
           Good
           ,
           Steady
           and
           Just
           ,
           the
           Government
           will
           appear
           so
           too
           ;
           and
           the
           contrary
           where
           they
           are
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Qualities
           in
           their
           Air
           ,
           may
           encline
           them
           to
           the
           Entertainments
           and
           Customs
           of
           Drinking
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           much
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           and
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           may
           not
           only
           be
           necessary
           to
           their
           Health
           (
           as
           they
           generally
           believe
           it
           )
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           vigour
           and
           improvement
           of
           their
           Understandings
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           thick
           foggy
           Air
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           coldness
           of
           Temper
           and
           Complexion
           .
           For
           though
           the
           use
           or
           excess
           of
           drinking
           ,
           may
           destroy
           men's
           Abilities
           who
           live
           in
           better
           Climates
           ,
           and
           are
           of
           warmer
           Constitutions
           ;
           Wine
           to
           hot
           Brains
           ,
           being
           like
           Oyl
           to
           Fire
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           Spirits
           by
           
           too
           much
           lightness
           ,
           evaporate
           into
           smoak
           ,
           and
           perfect
           aiery
           imaginations
           ;
           Or
           by
           too
           much
           heat
           ,
           rage
           into
           Frenzy
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           into
           Humours
           and
           Thoughts
           that
           have
           a
           great
           mixture
           of
           it
           ;
           Yet
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           it
           may
           improve
           men's
           Parts
           and
           Abilities
           of
           cold
           Complexions
           ,
           and
           in
           dull
           Air
           ;
           and
           may
           be
           necessary
           to
           thaw
           and
           move
           the
           frozen
           or
           unactive
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Brain
           ;
           To
           rowse
           sleepy
           Thought
           ,
           and
           refine
           grosser
           Imaginations
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           to
           animate
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           enliven
           those
           of
           the
           Brain
           :
           Therefore
           the
           old
           Germans
           seem'd
           to
           have
           some
           reason
           in
           their
           Custom
           ,
           Not
           to
           execute
           any
           great
           Resolutions
           which
           had
           not
           been
           twice
           debated
           ,
           and
           agreed
           at
           two
           several
           Assemblies
           ,
           one
           in
           an
           Afternoon
           ,
           and
           t'other
           in
           a
           Morning
           ;
           Because
           they
           thought
           their
           Counsels
           might
           want
           Vigour
           when
           they
           were
           sober
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Caution
           when
           they
           had
           drunk
           .
        
         
           Yet
           in
           Holland
           I
           have
           observed
           very
           few
           of
           their
           chief
           Officers
           or
           Ministers
           of
           State
           vicious
           in
           this
           kind
           ;
           Or
           if
           they
           drunk
           much
           ,
           't
           was
           only
           at
           set-Feasts
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           ,
           
           than
           of
           choice
           or
           inclination
           ;
           And
           for
           the
           Merchants
           and
           Traders
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           is
           customary
           ,
           They
           never
           do
           it
           in
           a
           morning
           ,
           nor
           till
           they
           come
           from
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           where
           the
           business
           of
           the
           day
           is
           commonly
           dispatcht
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           it
           hardly
           enters
           into
           their
           heads
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           lawful
           to
           drink
           at
           all
           before
           that
           time
           ;
           but
           they
           will
           excuse
           it
           if
           you
           come
           to
           their
           House
           ,
           and
           tell
           you
           how
           sorry
           they
           are
           you
           come
           in
           a
           morning
           when
           they
           cannot
           offer
           you
           to
           drink
           ;
           as
           if
           at
           that
           time
           of
           day
           it
           were
           not
           only
           unlawful
           for
           them
           to
           drink
           themselves
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           as
           a
           stranger
           to
           do
           it
           within
           their
           Walls
           .
        
         
           The
           Afternoon
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           Evening
           is
           given
           to
           whatever
           they
           find
           will
           divert
           them
           ;
           And
           is
           no
           more
           than
           needs
           ,
           considering
           how
           they
           spend
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           in
           Thought
           ,
           or
           in
           Cares
           ;
           in
           Toils
           ,
           or
           in
           Business
           .
           For
           Nature
           cannot
           hold
           out
           with
           constant
           labour
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           with
           constant
           bent
           or
           application
           of
           mind
           :
           Much
           motion
           of
           the
           same
           parts
           of
           the
           Brain
           either
           weary
           and
           waste
           them
           too
           fast
           for
           repair
           ,
           or
           else
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           fire
           the
           wheels
           ,
           and
           so
           end
           either
           in
           ge●eral
           decays
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           or
           distractions
           
           of
           the
           Mind
           (
           For
           these
           are
           usually
           occasion'd
           by
           perpetual
           motions
           of
           Thought
           about
           some
           one
           Object
           ;
           whether
           it
           be
           about
           ones
           self
           in
           excesses
           of
           Pride
           ,
           or
           about
           another
           in
           those
           of
           Love
           ,
           or
           of
           Grief
           )
           .
           Therefore
           none
           are
           so
           excusable
           as
           men
           of
           much
           care
           and
           thought
           ,
           or
           of
           great
           business
           ,
           for
           giving
           up
           their
           times
           of
           leisure
           to
           any
           pleasures
           or
           diversions
           that
           offend
           no
           Laws
           ,
           nor
           hurt
           others
           or
           themselves
           :
           And
           this
           seems
           the
           reason
           that
           in
           all
           Civil
           Constitutions
           ,
           not
           only
           Honours
           ,
           but
           Riches
           are
           annexed
           to
           the
           Charges
           of
           those
           who
           govern
           ,
           and
           upon
           whom
           the
           Publique
           cares
           are
           meant
           to
           be
           devolved
           ;
           Not
           only
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           distracted
           from
           these
           by
           the
           cares
           of
           their
           own
           Domestique
           or
           private
           Interests
           ;
           but
           that
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           of
           Riches
           ,
           they
           may
           have
           those
           Pleasures
           and
           Diversions
           in
           their
           reach
           ,
           which
           idle
           men
           neither
           need
           nor
           deserve
           ,
           but
           which
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           refreshment
           or
           repair
           of
           Spirits
           exhausted
           with
           Cares
           and
           with
           Toil
           ,
           and
           which
           serve
           to
           sweeten
           and
           preserve
           those
           Lives
           that
           would
           otherwise
           wear
           out
           too
           fast
           ,
           or
           grow
           too
           uneasie
           in
           
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Publique
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Characters
           that
           are
           left
           by
           the
           old
           Roman
           Writers
           ,
           of
           the
           ancient
           Batavi
           or
           Hollanders
           ,
           are
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           both
           the
           bravest
           among
           the
           German
           Nations
           ,
           
           and
           the
           most
           obstinate
           lovers
           and
           defenders
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           Which
           made
           them
           exempted
           from
           all
           Tribute
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           only
           Soldiers
           of
           their
           Nation
           to
           make
           up
           some
           of
           their
           Auxiliary-Bands
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           in
           former
           Ages
           of
           those
           Nations
           in
           Italy
           that
           were
           their
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           .
           The
           last
           Disposition
           seems
           to
           have
           continued
           constant
           and
           National
           among
           them
           ever
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           have
           more
           appeared
           than
           in
           the
           Rise
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           present
           State.
           It
           does
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           so
           of
           the
           First
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           people
           in
           general
           can
           be
           said
           now
           to
           be
           Valiant
           ,
           a
           quality
           of
           old
           so
           National
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           by
           the
           several
           Wars
           of
           the
           Counts
           of
           Holland
           (
           especially
           with
           the
           Frizons
           )
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           desperate
           Defences
           made
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           by
           this
           people
           in
           the
           beginnings
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           should
           
           seem
           to
           have
           lasted
           long
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           but
           lately
           decayed
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
           since
           the
           whole
           application
           of
           their
           Natives
           has
           been
           turn'd
           to
           Commerce
           and
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           vein
           of
           their
           Domestique
           lives
           so
           much
           to
           Parsimony
           (
           by
           Circumstances
           which
           will
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           another
           Chapter
           )
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           main
           of
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           body
           of
           their
           Army
           has
           been
           composed
           and
           continually
           supplied
           out
           of
           their
           Neighbour-Nations
           .
        
         
           For
           Soldiers
           and
           Merchants
           are
           not
           found
           by
           experience
           to
           be
           more
           incompatible
           in
           their
           abode
           ,
           than
           the
           Dispositions
           and
           Customs
           seem
           to
           be
           different
           that
           render
           a
           people
           sit
           for
           Trade
           and
           for
           War.
           The
           Soldier
           thinks
           of
           a
           short
           life
           and
           a
           merry
           .
           The
           Trader
           reckons
           upon
           a
           long
           and
           a
           painful
           .
           One
           intends
           to
           make
           his
           Fortunes
           suddenly
           by
           his
           Courage
           ,
           by
           Victory
           ,
           and
           Spoil
           :
           The
           t'other
           slower
           ,
           but
           surer
           ,
           by
           Craft
           ,
           by
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           by
           Industry
           .
           This
           makes
           the
           first
           franc
           and
           generous
           ,
           and
           throw
           away
           upon
           his
           Pleasures
           what
           has
           been
           gotten
           in
           one
           Danger
           ,
           and
           may
           either
           be
           lost
           or
           repaired
           in
           the
           next
           .
           The
           other
           wary
           and
           frugal
           ,
           and
           loath
           to
           
           part
           with
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           what
           he
           has
           been
           labouring
           for
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           has
           no
           hopes
           to
           recover
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           same
           paces
           of
           Diligence
           and
           Time.
           One
           aims
           only
           to
           preserve
           what
           he
           has
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           Father's
           pains
           ;
           or
           what
           he
           shall
           get
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           own
           :
           T'other
           thinks
           the
           price
           of
           a
           little
           Blood
           is
           more
           than
           of
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Sweat
           ;
           and
           means
           to
           live
           upon
           other
           men's
           Labours
           ,
           and
           possess
           in
           an
           hour
           what
           they
           have
           been
           years
           in
           acquiring
           :
           This
           makes
           one
           love
           to
           live
           under
           stanch
           Orders
           and
           Laws
           ;
           While
           t'other
           would
           have
           all
           depend
           upon
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           Will.
           The
           Trader
           reckons
           upon
           growing
           Richer
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           account
           Better
           ,
           the
           longer
           he
           lives
           ;
           which
           makes
           him
           careful
           of
           his
           Health
           and
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           so
           apt
           to
           be
           orderly
           and
           temperate
           in
           his
           Diet
           ;
           While
           the
           Soldier
           is
           thoughtless
           or
           prodigal
           of
           both
           ;
           and
           having
           not
           his
           Meat
           ready
           at
           hours
           ,
           or
           when
           he
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ,
           Eats
           full
           and
           greedily
           whenever
           he
           gets
           to
           it
           ;
           And
           perhaps
           difference
           of
           Diet
           may
           make
           greater
           difference
           in
           men's
           natural
           Courage
           ,
           than
           is
           commonly
           thought
           of
           .
        
         
         
           For
           Courage
           may
           proceed
           in
           some
           measure
           from
           the
           temper
           of
           Air
           ,
           may
           be
           form'd
           by
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           acquir'd
           by
           Use
           ,
           or
           infus'd
           by
           Opinion
           ;
           But
           that
           which
           is
           more
           natural
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           National
           in
           some
           Countreys
           than
           in
           others
           ,
           seems
           to
           arise
           from
           the
           heat
           or
           strength
           of
           Spirits
           about
           the
           Heart
           ,
           Which
           may
           a
           great
           deal
           depend
           upon
           the
           measure
           and
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           food
           men
           are
           used
           to
           .
           This
           made
           a
           great
           Physician
           among
           us
           say
           ,
           He
           would
           make
           any
           man
           a
           Coward
           with
           six
           weeks
           dietting
           ;
           and
           Prince
           Maurice
           of
           Orange
           call
           for
           the
           English
           that
           were
           newly
           come
           over
           ,
           and
           had
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           their
           own
           Beef
           in
           their
           Bellies
           ,
           for
           any
           bold
           and
           desperate
           Action
           .
           This
           may
           be
           one
           reason
           why
           the
           Gentry
           in
           all
           places
           of
           the
           world
           are
           braver
           than
           the
           Peasantry
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           are
           depressed
           not
           only
           by
           Slavery
           ,
           but
           by
           short
           and
           heartless
           Food
           ,
           the
           effect
           of
           their
           Poverty
           .
           This
           is
           a
           cause
           why
           the
           Yeomanry
           and
           Commonalty
           of
           England
           are
           generally
           braver
           than
           in
           other
           Countreys
           ,
           Because
           by
           the
           Plenty
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           much
           easier
           in
           their
           Rents
           and
           their
           Taxes
           ,
           and
           fare
           so
           much
           
           better
           and
           fuller
           than
           those
           of
           their
           rank
           in
           any
           other
           Nation
           .
           Their
           chief
           ,
           and
           indeed
           constant
           food
           ,
           being
           of
           flesh
           ;
           And
           among
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           both
           the
           Birds
           and
           the
           Beasts
           ,
           we
           shall
           still
           find
           those
           that
           feed
           upon
           flesh
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           fierce
           and
           the
           bold
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           fearful
           and
           faint-hearted
           to
           feed
           upon
           Grass
           ,
           and
           upon
           Plants
           .
           I
           think
           there
           can
           be
           pretended
           but
           two
           Exceptions
           to
           this
           Rule
           ,
           which
           are
           rhe
           Cock
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           first
           is
           noted
           no
           where
           but
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           only
           in
           certain
           Races
           :
           And
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           all
           the
           Courage
           we
           commend
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           want
           of
           fear
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           observed
           to
           grow
           much
           fiercer
           ,
           whenever
           by
           custom
           or
           necessity
           they
           have
           been
           used
           to
           flesh
           .
        
         
           From
           all
           this
           may
           be
           inferr'd
           ,
           That
           not
           only
           the
           long
           disuse
           of
           Arms
           among
           the
           Native
           Hollanders
           (
           especially
           at
           Land
           )
           ,
           and
           making
           use
           of
           other
           Nations
           chiefly
           in
           their
           Milice
           ;
           But
           the
           Arts
           of
           Trade
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Peace
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           Parsimony
           in
           diet
           ,
           and
           eating
           so
           very
           little
           flesh
           (
           which
           the
           common
           people
           seldom
           do
           above
           once
           a
           week
           )
           ,
           may
           have
           helpt
           to
           debase
           
           much
           the
           ancient
           Valour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           the
           occasions
           of
           Service
           at
           Land.
           Their
           Sea-men
           are
           much
           better
           ;
           but
           not
           so
           good
           as
           those
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           who
           are
           generally
           brave
           ;
           Which
           I
           suppose
           comes
           by
           these
           having
           upon
           all
           occasions
           turn'd
           so
           much
           more
           to
           Privateering
           ,
           and
           Men
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           Holland
           being
           generally
           employ'd
           in
           Trading
           and
           Merchant-Ships
           ;
           While
           their
           Men
           of
           War
           are
           man'd
           by
           Mariners
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           numerous
           among
           them
           ,
           but
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           East-land
           Coasts
           of
           
             Germany
             ,
             Suedes
             ,
             Danes
          
           ,
           and
           Norwegians
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           odd
           ,
           that
           Veins
           of
           Courage
           should
           seem
           to
           run
           like
           Veins
           of
           good
           Earth
           in
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           only
           those
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Hainault
           among
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           of
           Gelderland
           among
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           are
           esteemed
           better
           Soldiers
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           But
           the
           Burghers
           of
           Valenciennes
           among
           the
           Towns
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           of
           Nimmeguen
           among
           those
           of
           the
           lower
           Gelder
           ,
           are
           observed
           to
           be
           particularly
           brave
           .
           But
           there
           may
           be
           firmness
           and
           constancy
           of
           Courage
           from
           Tradition
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Belief
           :
           Nor
           methinks
           
           should
           any
           man
           know
           how
           to
           be
           a
           Coward
           ,
           that
           is
           brought
           up
           with
           the
           opinion
           ,
           That
           all
           of
           his
           Nation
           or
           City
           have
           ever
           been
           Valiant
           .
        
         
           I
           can
           say
           nothing
           of
           what
           is
           usually
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           about
           their
           being
           Cruel
           ,
           besides
           what
           we
           have
           so
           often
           heard
           ,
           of
           their
           barbarous
           usage
           to
           some
           of
           our
           men
           in
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           and
           what
           we
           have
           so
           lately
           seen
           of
           their
           Savage
           Murther
           of
           their
           
             Pensioner
             De
             Wit
          
           ;
           A
           Person
           that
           deserv'd
           another
           Fate
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           return
           from
           his
           Countrey
           after
           Eighteen
           years
           spent
           in
           their
           Ministry
           ,
           without
           any
           care
           of
           his
           Entertainments
           or
           Ease
           ,
           and
           little
           of
           his
           Fortune
           .
           A
           man
           of
           unwearied
           Industry
           ,
           inflexible
           Constancy
           ,
           sound
           ,
           clear
           ,
           and
           deep
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           untainted
           Integrity
           ;
           so
           that
           whenever
           he
           was
           blinded
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           the
           passion
           he
           had
           for
           that
           which
           he
           esteemed
           the
           good
           and
           interest
           of
           his
           State.
           This
           testimony
           is
           justly
           due
           to
           him
           from
           all
           that
           practised
           him
           ;
           and
           is
           the
           more
           willingly
           paid
           ,
           since
           there
           can
           be
           as
           little
           interest
           to
           flatter
           ,
           as
           honour
           to
           reproach
           the
           dead
           .
           But
           this
           Action
           of
           that
           people
           may
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           misfortune
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           is
           so
           unlike
           
           the
           appearance
           of
           their
           Customs
           and
           Dispositions
           ,
           living
           as
           I
           saw
           them
           under
           the
           Orders
           and
           Laws
           of
           a
           quiet
           and
           setled
           State
           ,
           that
           one
           must
           confess
           Mankind
           to
           be
           a
           very
           various
           Creature
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           be
           known
           that
           has
           not
           been
           seen
           in
           his
           Rage
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Drink
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           generally
           not
           so
           long-liv'd
           as
           in
           better
           Airs
           ;
           and
           begin
           to
           decay
           early
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           especially
           at
           Amsterdam
           ;
           For
           at
           the
           Hague
           (
           which
           is
           their
           best
           Air
           )
           I
           have
           known
           two
           considerable
           men
           a
           good
           deal
           above
           Seventy
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           in
           very
           good
           sense
           and
           health
           :
           But
           this
           is
           not
           so
           usual
           as
           it
           is
           in
           England
           and
           in
           Spain
           .
           The
           Diseases
           of
           the
           Climate
           seem
           to
           be
           chiefly
           the
           Gout
           and
           the
           Scurvy
           ;
           but
           all
           hot
           and
           dry
           Summers
           bring
           some
           that
           are
           infectious
           among
           them
           ,
           especially
           into
           Amsterdam
           and
           Leyden
           :
           These
           are
           usually
           Fevers
           that
           lye
           most
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           either
           kill
           suddenly
           ,
           or
           languish
           long
           before
           they
           recover
           .
           Plagues
           are
           not
           so
           frequent
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           in
           a
           degree
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           for
           All
           suppress
           the
           talk
           of
           them
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           and
           no
           distinction
           is
           made
           in
           the
           Registry
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           nor
           
           much
           in
           the
           care
           and
           attendance
           of
           the
           sick
           :
           Whether
           from
           a
           belief
           of
           Predestination
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           preference
           of
           Trade
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           particular
           men
           .
        
         
           Strangers
           among
           them
           are
           apt
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Spleen
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           the
           Countrey
           seldom
           or
           never
           :
           Which
           I
           take
           to
           proceed
           from
           their
           being
           ever
           busie
           ,
           or
           easily
           satisfied
           .
           For
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           Disease
           of
           people
           that
           are
           idle
           ,
           or
           think
           themselves
           but
           ill
           entertain'd
           ;
           and
           attribute
           every
           sit
           of
           dull
           Humour
           ,
           or
           Imagination
           ,
           to
           a
           formal
           Disease
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           found
           this
           Name
           for
           ;
           Whereas
           such
           Fits
           are
           incident
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           from
           the
           fumes
           of
           Indigestion
           ,
           from
           the
           common
           alterations
           of
           some
           insensible
           degrees
           in
           Health
           and
           Vigor
           *
           ;
           or
           from
           some
           changes
           or
           approaches
           of
           change
           in
           Winds
           and
           Weather
           ,
           which
           affect
           the
           finer
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           before
           they
           grow
           sensible
           to
           other
           parts
           ;
           And
           are
           apt
           to
           alter
           the
           shapes
           or
           colours
           of
           whatever
           is
           represented
           to
           us
           by
           our
           
           Imaginations
           whilst
           we
           are
           so
           affected
           .
           Yet
           this
           Effect
           is
           not
           so
           strong
           ,
           but
           that
           business
           ,
           or
           intention
           of
           thought
           ,
           commonly
           either
           resists
           or
           diverts
           it
           ;
           And
           those
           who
           understand
           the
           motions
           of
           it
           ,
           let
           it
           pass
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           themselves
           .
           But
           such
           as
           are
           idle
           ,
           or
           know
           not
           from
           whence
           these
           changes
           arise
           ,
           and
           trouble
           their
           heads
           with
           Notions
           and
           Schemes
           of
           general
           Happiness
           or
           Unhappiness
           in
           life
           ;
           Upon
           every
           such
           fit
           begin
           reflections
           on
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           their
           Souls
           ,
           or
           their
           Fortunes
           ;
           And
           (
           as
           all
           things
           are
           then
           represented
           in
           the
           worst
           colours
           )
           they
           fall
           into
           melancholy
           apprehensions
           of
           one
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           them
           all
           :
           These
           make
           deep
           impression
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           easily
           worn
           out
           by
           the
           natural
           returns
           of
           good
           Humour
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           are
           often
           interrupted
           by
           the
           contrary
           ;
           As
           happens
           in
           some
           particular
           Constitutions
           ,
           and
           more
           generally
           in
           uncertain
           Climates
           ,
           especially
           if
           improved
           by
           accidents
           of
           ill
           health
           ,
           or
           ill
           fortune
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           Disease
           too
           refin'd
           for
           this
           Countrey
           and
           People
           ,
           Who
           are
           well
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           not
           ill
           ;
           and
           pleas'd
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           not
           troubled
           ;
           are
           content
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           because
           they
           think
           little
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           seek
           their
           happiness
           in
           the
           common
           Eases
           and
           Commodities
           of
           Life
           ,
           or
           the
           encrease
           of
           Riches
           ;
           Not
           amusing
           themselves
           with
           the
           more
           speculative
           contrivances
           of
           Passion
           ,
           or
           refinements
           of
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           Chapter
           :
           Holland
           is
           a
           Countrey
           where
           the
           Earth
           is
           better
           than
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           Profit
           more
           in
           request
           than
           Honour
           ;
           Where
           there
           is
           more
           Sense
           than
           Wit
           ;
           More
           good
           Nature
           than
           good
           Humour
           ;
           And
           more
           Wealth
           than
           Pleasure
           ;
           Where
           a
           man
           would
           chuse
           rather
           to
           travel
           ,
           than
           to
           live
           ;
           Shall
           find
           more
           things
           to
           observe
           than
           desire
           ,
           And
           more
           persons
           to
           esteem
           than
           to
           love
           .
           But
           the
           same
           Qualities
           and
           Dispositions
           do
           not
           value
           a
           private
           man
           and
           a
           State
           ,
           nor
           make
           a
           Conversation
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           a
           Government
           great
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           unlikely
           that
           some
           very
           great
           King
           might
           make
           but
           a
           very
           ordinary
           private
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           some
           very
           extraordinary
           Gentleman
           might
           be
           capable
           of
           making
           but
           a
           very
           mean
           Prince
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           Of
           their
           RELIGION
           .
        
         
           I
           Intend
           not
           here
           to
           speak
           of
           Religion
           at
           all
           as
           a
           Divine
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           meer
           Secular
           man
           ,
           when
           I
           observe
           the
           occasions
           that
           seem
           to
           have
           establisht
           it
           in
           the
           Forms
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           Liberties
           wherewith
           it
           is
           now
           attended
           in
           the
           United
           Provinces
           .
           I
           believe
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           was
           introduced
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           other
           Countreys
           where
           it
           is
           profess'd
           ,
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           Divine
           Will
           and
           Providence
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           believe
           the
           Roman-Catholique
           was
           continued
           in
           France
           :
           Where
           it
           seemed
           by
           the
           conspiring
           of
           so
           many
           Accidents
           in
           the
           beginnings
           of
           Charles
           the
           Ninth's
           Reign
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           near
           a
           change
           .
           And
           whoever
           doubts
           this
           ,
           seems
           to
           question
           not
           only
           the
           Will
           ,
           but
           the
           Power
           of
           God.
           Nor
           will
           it
           at
           all
           derogate
           from
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           Religion
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           planted
           in
           a
           Countrey
           by
           Secular
           
           means
           ,
           or
           Civil
           Revolutions
           ,
           which
           have
           ,
           long
           since
           ,
           succeeded
           to
           those
           Miraculous
           Operations
           that
           made
           way
           for
           Christianity
           in
           the
           world
           .
           'T
           is
           enough
           that
           God
           Almighty
           infuses
           belief
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           else
           ordains
           it
           to
           grow
           out
           of
           Religious
           Enquiries
           and
           Instructions
           ;
           And
           that
           wherever
           the
           generality
           of
           a
           Nation
           come
           by
           these
           means
           to
           be
           of
           a
           belief
           ,
           It
           is
           by
           the
           force
           of
           this
           concurrence
           introduced
           into
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           becomes
           the
           Establisht
           Religion
           of
           That
           Countrey
           .
           So
           was
           the
           Reformed
           Profession
           introduced
           into
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Sueden
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           many
           parts
           of
           Germany
           .
           So
           was
           the
           Roman-Catholique
           restored
           in
           France
           and
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           where
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           Concussions
           that
           were
           made
           in
           the
           Government
           by
           the
           Hugonots
           and
           the
           Gueuses
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           never
           esteemed
           in
           either
           of
           those
           Countreys
           to
           amount
           further
           than
           the
           Seventh
           or
           Eighth
           part
           of
           the
           people
           .
           And
           whosoever
           designs
           the
           change
           of
           Religion
           in
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           Government
           ,
           by
           any
           other
           means
           than
           that
           of
           a
           general
           conversion
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           Designs
           all
           
           the
           Mischiefs
           to
           a
           Nation
           that
           use
           to
           usher
           in
           or
           attend
           the
           two
           greatest
           Distempers
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           Civil
           War
           ,
           or
           Tyranny
           ;
           Which
           are
           ,
           Violence
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           Cruelty
           ,
           Rapine
           ,
           Intemperance
           ,
           Injustice
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           miserable
           Effusion
           of
           Human
           Blood
           ,
           and
           the
           Confusion
           of
           all
           Laws
           ,
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Virtues
           among
           men
           .
        
         
           Such
           Consequences
           as
           these
           ,
           I
           doubt
           are
           something
           more
           than
           the
           disputed
           Opinions
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           or
           any
           particular
           Assembly
           of
           men
           can
           be
           worth
           ;
           Since
           the
           great
           and
           general
           End
           of
           all
           Religion
           ,
           next
           to
           mens
           happiness
           hereafter
           ,
           is
           their
           happiness
           here
           ;
           As
           appears
           by
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           the
           best
           and
           greatest
           Moral
           and
           Civil
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Divine
           Precepts
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           given
           to
           a
           Nation
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           Rewards
           proposed
           to
           the
           Piety
           of
           the
           Jews
           throughout
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Blessings
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           Health
           ,
           length
           of
           Age
           ,
           number
           of
           Children
           ,
           Plenty
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Victory
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           way
           to
           our
           future
           happiness
           ,
           has
           been
           perpetually
           disputed
           throughout
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           left
           at
           last
           to
           the
           Impressions
           made
           upon
           
           every
           man's
           Belief
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           either
           by
           natural
           or
           supernatural
           Arguments
           and
           Means
           ;
           Which
           Impressions
           men
           may
           disguise
           or
           dissemble
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           can
           resist
           .
           For
           Belief
           is
           no
           more
           in
           a
           man's
           power
           ,
           than
           his
           Stature
           or
           his
           Feature
           ;
           And
           he
           that
           tells
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           change
           my
           Opinion
           for
           his
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           the
           truer
           and
           the
           better
           ,
           without
           other
           Arguments
           ,
           that
           have
           to
           me
           the
           force
           of
           conviction
           ,
           May
           as
           well
           tell
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           change
           my
           gray
           eyes
           for
           others
           like
           his
           that
           are
           black
           ,
           because
           these
           are
           lovelier
           ,
           or
           more
           in
           esteem
           .
           He
           that
           tells
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           inform
           my self
           ;
           Has
           reason
           ,
           if
           I
           do
           it
           not
           :
           But
           if
           I
           endeavour
           it
           all
           that
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           more
           than
           he
           ever
           did
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           differ
           from
           him
           ;
           And
           he
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           is
           idle
           ,
           will
           have
           me
           study
           on
           ,
           and
           inform
           my self
           better
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           end
           of
           my
           life
           ;
           Then
           I
           easily
           understand
           what
           he
           means
           by
           informing
           ,
           Which
           is
           in
           short
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           do
           it
           till
           I
           come
           to
           be
           of
           his
           opinion
           .
        
         
           If
           he
           that
           perhaps
           pursues
           his
           Pleasures
           or
           Interests
           as
           much
           or
           more
           than
           I
           do
           ;
           And
           allows
           me
           to
           have
           as
           good
           sense
           as
           he
           has
           ,
           in
           all
           other
           matters
           ;
           
           Tells
           me
           I
           should
           be
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           but
           that
           Passion
           or
           Interest
           blinds
           me
           ;
           Unless
           he
           can
           convince
           me
           how
           ,
           or
           where
           this
           lies
           ,
           He
           is
           but
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           Only
           pretends
           to
           know
           me
           better
           than
           I
           do
           my self
           ,
           who
           cannot
           imagine
           why
           I
           should
           not
           have
           as
           much
           care
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           of
           his
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           that
           tells
           me
           my
           opinions
           are
           absurd
           or
           ridiculous
           ,
           impertinent
           or
           unreasonable
           ,
           because
           they
           differ
           from
           his
           ,
           seems
           to
           intend
           a
           Quarrel
           instead
           of
           a
           Dispute
           ;
           and
           calls
           me
           Fool
           or
           Mad-man
           with
           a
           little
           more
           circumstance
           ;
           Though
           perhaps
           I
           pass
           for
           one
           as
           well
           in
           my
           senses
           as
           he
           ,
           as
           pertinent
           in
           talk
           ,
           and
           as
           prudent
           in
           life
           :
           Yet
           these
           are
           the
           common
           Civilities
           ,
           in
           Religious
           Argument
           ,
           of
           sufficient
           and
           conceited
           men
           ,
           Who
           talk
           much
           of
           Right
           Reason
           ,
           and
           mean
           always
           their
           own
           ;
           And
           make
           their
           private
           imagination
           the
           measure
           of
           general
           Truth
           .
           But
           such
           language
           determines
           all
           between
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           Dispute
           comes
           to
           end
           in
           three
           words
           at
           last
           ,
           which
           it
           might
           as
           well
           have
           ended
           in
           at
           first
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           in
           the
           wrong
           .
        
         
         
           The
           other
           great
           End
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           happiness
           here
           ,
           Has
           been
           generally
           agreed
           on
           by
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           as
           appears
           in
           the
           Records
           of
           all
           their
           Laws
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           all
           their
           Religions
           ,
           which
           come
           to
           be
           establisht
           by
           the
           concurrence
           of
           men's
           Customs
           and
           and
           Opinions
           ;
           though
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           that
           concurrence
           may
           have
           been
           produced
           by
           Divine
           Impressions
           or
           Inspirations
           .
           For
           all
           agree
           in
           teaching
           and
           commanding
           ,
           in
           planting
           and
           improving
           ,
           not
           only
           those
           Moral
           Virtues
           which
           conduce
           to
           the
           felicity
           and
           tranquillity
           of
           every
           private
           man's
           life
           ;
           But
           also
           those
           Manners
           and
           Dispositions
           that
           tend
           to
           the
           Peace
           ,
           Order
           ,
           and
           Safety
           of
           all
           Civil
           Societies
           and
           Governments
           among
           men
           .
           Nor
           could
           I
           ever
           understand
           ,
           how
           those
           who
           call
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           usually
           calls
           
             Religious
             Men
          
           ,
           come
           to
           put
           so
           great
           weight
           upon
           those
           points
           of
           Belief
           which
           men
           never
           have
           agreed
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           upon
           those
           of
           Virtue
           and
           Morality
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           have
           hardly
           ever
           disagreed
           .
           Nor
           why
           a
           State
           should
           venture
           the
           subversion
           of
           their
           Peace
           ,
           and
           their
           Order
           ,
           which
           are
           certain
           
           Goods
           ,
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           uncertain
           or
           contested
           Opinions
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           great
           Causes
           of
           the
           first
           Revolt
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           appeared
           to
           be
           ,
           The
           Oppression
           of
           men's
           Consciences
           ,
           or
           Persecution
           in
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           their
           Lives
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           .
           And
           this
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           there
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           conspiring-disposition
           in
           most
           Countreys
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           to
           seek
           the
           reformation
           of
           some
           abuses
           ,
           grown
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Rust
           of
           Time
           ,
           by
           Negligence
           ,
           or
           by
           Human
           Inventions
           ,
           Passions
           and
           Interests
           .
           The
           rigid
           opposition
           given
           at
           Rome
           to
           this
           general
           Humour
           ,
           was
           followed
           by
           a
           defection
           of
           mighty
           numbers
           in
           all
           those
           several
           Countreys
           ,
           Who
           professed
           to
           reform
           themselves
           according
           to
           such
           Rules
           as
           they
           thought
           were
           necessary
           for
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           These
           persons
           ,
           though
           they
           agreed
           in
           the
           main
           of
           disowning
           the
           Papal
           Power
           ,
           and
           reducing
           Belief
           from
           the
           authority
           of
           Tradition
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           Yet
           they
           differ'd
           much
           among
           themselves
           in
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           especially
           of
           Discipline
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
           Perswasions
           and
           Impressions
           of
           the
           Leading-Doctors
           in
           their
           several
           Countreys
           .
           So
           the
           Reformed
           of
           France
           became
           universally
           Calvinists
           :
           But
           for
           those
           of
           Germany
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           generally
           Lutherans
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           a
           great
           mixture
           both
           of
           Calvinists
           and
           Anabaptists
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Persecutions
           of
           these
           Reformed
           ,
           arose
           in
           Germany
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           drove
           great
           numbers
           of
           them
           down
           into
           the
           Seventeen
           Provinces
           ,
           especially
           Holland
           and
           Brabant
           ,
           where
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Cities
           were
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperor's
           Government
           was
           less
           severe
           ,
           as
           among
           the
           Subjects
           of
           his
           own
           Native
           Countreys
           .
           This
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           in
           the
           year
           1566
           ,
           when
           upon
           the
           first
           Insurrection
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Profession
           began
           to
           form
           Consistories
           ,
           and
           levy
           Contributions
           among
           themselves
           ,
           for
           support
           of
           their
           Common
           Cause
           ;
           It
           was
           resolved
           upon
           consultation
           among
           the
           Heads
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           for
           declining
           all
           differences
           among
           themselves
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           of
           common
           exigence
           ,
           The
           publique
           Profession
           of
           their
           Party
           should
           be
           that
           of
           the
           Lutherans
           ,
           though
           with
           liberty
           and
           indulgence
           to
           
           those
           of
           different
           Opinions
           .
           By
           the
           Union
           of
           Utrecht
           concluded
           in
           579
           ,
           Each
           of
           the
           Provinces
           was
           left
           to
           order
           the
           matter
           of
           Religion
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           and
           most
           conducing
           to
           the
           welfare
           of
           their
           Province
           ;
           With
           this
           provision
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           should
           remain
           free
           in
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           none
           be
           examined
           or
           entrapped
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Pacification
           at
           Gant.
           But
           in
           the
           year
           583
           ,
           it
           was
           enacted
           by
           general
           agreement
           ,
           That
           the
           Evangelical
           Religion
           should
           be
           only
           professed
           in
           all
           the
           Seven
           Provinces
           :
           Which
           came
           thereby
           to
           be
           the
           establisht
           Religion
           of
           this
           State.
           
        
         
           The
           Reasons
           which
           seem
           to
           induce
           them
           to
           this
           settlement
           ,
           were
           many
           ,
           and
           of
           weight
           ;
           As
           first
           ,
           Because
           by
           the
           Persecutions
           arrived
           in
           France
           ,
           (
           where
           all
           the
           Reformed
           were
           Calvinists
           )
           multitudes
           of
           people
           had
           retired
           out
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           into
           the
           
             Low
             Countreys
          
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           great
           commerce
           and
           continual
           intercourse
           with
           England
           ,
           where
           the
           Reformation
           agreed
           much
           with
           the
           Calvinists
           in
           point
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           though
           more
           with
           the
           Lutherans
           in
           point
           of
           Discipline
           ,
           Those
           Opinions
           came
           to
           be
           credited
           and
           propagated
           more
           than
           any
           
           other
           among
           the
           people
           of
           these
           Provinces
           ,
           So
           as
           the
           numbers
           were
           grown
           to
           be
           greater
           far
           in
           the
           Cities
           ,
           of
           this
           ,
           than
           of
           any
           other
           Profession
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Succours
           and
           Supplies
           both
           of
           Men
           and
           Money
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           weak
           Beginnings
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           were
           Perserved
           and
           Fortified
           ,
           came
           chiefly
           ,
           from
           England
           ,
           from
           the
           Protestants
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           when
           their
           affairs
           were
           successful
           )
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Calvinist
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           who
           lay
           nearest
           ,
           and
           were
           readiest
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           Because
           those
           of
           this
           Profession
           seem'd
           the
           most
           contrary
           and
           violent
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           made
           themselves
           Heads
           of
           the
           Roman-Catholiques
           throughout
           Christendom
           ,
           And
           the
           hatred
           of
           Spain
           and
           their
           Dominion
           ,
           was
           so
           rooted
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           this
           People
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           influence
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           very
           choice
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Because
           by
           this
           Profession
           ,
           all
           Rights
           and
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Clergy
           or
           Hierarchy
           being
           suppressed
           ,
           There
           was
           no
           Ecclesiastical
           Authority
           left
           to
           rise
           up
           and
           trouble
           or
           fetter
           the
           Civil
           Power
           ;
           And
           all
           the
           Goods
           and
           Possessions
           of
           Churches
           and
           Abbies
           ,
           were
           seized
           wholly
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           
           which
           made
           a
           great
           encrease
           of
           the
           publique
           Revenue
           ,
           A
           thing
           the
           most
           necessary
           for
           the
           support
           of
           their
           Government
           .
        
         
           There
           might
           perhaps
           be
           added
           one
           Reason
           more
           ,
           which
           was
           particular
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Provinces
           :
           For
           whereas
           in
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           composed
           one
           of
           the
           Three
           Estates
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           And
           thereby
           shar'd
           with
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Commons
           in
           their
           Influences
           upon
           the
           Government
           ;
           That
           Order
           never
           made
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Estates
           in
           Holland
           ,
           nor
           had
           any
           Vote
           in
           their
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           consisted
           only
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           the
           Cities
           ,
           and
           this
           Province
           bearing
           always
           the
           greatest
           sway
           in
           the
           Councils
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           was
           most
           enclined
           to
           the
           settlement
           of
           that
           Profession
           ,
           which
           gave
           least
           pretence
           of
           Power
           or
           Jurisdiction
           to
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           so
           agreed
           most
           with
           their
           own
           ancient
           Constitutions
           .
        
         
           Since
           this
           Establishment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           before
           ,
           the
           great
           Care
           of
           this
           State
           has
           ever
           been
           ,
           To
           favour
           no
           particular
           or
           curious
           Inquisition
           into
           the
           Faith
           or
           Religious
           Principles
           of
           any
           peaceable
           man
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           live
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           And
           to
           suffer
           
           no
           Violence
           or
           Oppression
           upon
           any
           Mans
           Conscience
           ,
           whose
           Opinions
           broke
           not
           out
           into
           Expressions
           or
           Actions
           of
           ill
           consequence
           to
           the
           State.
           A
           free
           Form
           of
           Government
           either
           making
           way
           for
           more
           freedom
           in
           Religion
           ,
           Or
           else
           having
           newly
           contended
           so
           far
           themselves
           for
           Liberty
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           the
           more
           unreasonable
           for
           them
           to
           oppress
           others
           .
           Perhaps
           while
           they
           were
           so
           threatened
           and
           endanger'd
           by
           Forreign
           Armies
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           the
           more
           necessary
           to
           provide
           against
           Discontents
           within
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           be
           dangerous
           where
           they
           are
           not
           grounded
           or
           fathered
           upon
           Oppression
           in
           point
           either
           of
           Religion
           or
           Liberty
           ,
           But
           in
           those
           two
           Cases
           the
           Flame
           often
           proves
           most
           violent
           in
           a
           State
           ,
           the
           more
           't
           is
           shut
           up
           ,
           or
           the
           longer
           concealed
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman-Catholique
           Religion
           was
           alone
           excepted
           from
           the
           common
           protection
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           Making
           Men
           (
           as
           the
           States
           believed
           )
           worse
           Subjects
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           By
           the
           acknowledgment
           of
           a
           Forreign
           and
           Superior
           Jurisdiction
           ;
           For
           so
           must
           all
           Spiritual
           Power
           needs
           be
           ,
           as
           grounded
           upon
           greater
           Hopes
           and
           Fears
           than
           any
           Civil
           ,
           
           At
           least
           wherever
           the
           perswasions
           from
           Faith
           are
           as
           strong
           as
           those
           from
           Sense
           ,
           Of
           which
           there
           are
           so
           many
           Testimonies
           recorded
           by
           the
           Martyrdoms
           ,
           Penances
           or
           Conscientious
           Restraints
           and
           Severities
           ,
           suffered
           by
           infinite
           Persons
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           this
           Profession
           seemed
           still
           a
           retainer
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Government
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           the
           great
           Patron
           of
           it
           in
           the
           world
           :
           Yet
           such
           was
           the
           care
           of
           this
           State
           to
           give
           all
           men
           ease
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           who
           askt
           no
           more
           than
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           and
           save
           their
           own
           souls
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Way
           and
           Forms
           ;
           That
           what
           was
           not
           provided
           for
           by
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           was
           so
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           great
           degree
           ,
           by
           the
           connivence
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           Who
           upon
           certain
           constant
           Payments
           from
           every
           Family
           ,
           suffer
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Roman-Catholique
           Religion
           in
           their
           several
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           as
           free
           and
           easie
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           cheap
           and
           so
           avowed
           as
           the
           rest
           .
           This
           I
           suppose
           has
           been
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           though
           those
           of
           this
           Profession
           are
           very
           numerous
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           among
           the
           Peasants
           ,
           and
           considerable
           in
           the
           Cities
           ;
           Yet
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           found
           piece
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           
           and
           fast
           jointed
           in
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           And
           have
           neither
           given
           any
           disturbance
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           nor
           exprest
           any
           inclinations
           to
           a
           change
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           Forreign
           Power
           ,
           Either
           upon
           the
           former
           Wars
           with
           Spain
           ,
           or
           the
           latter
           Invasions
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           other
           Religions
           ,
           every
           man
           enjoys
           the
           free
           exercise
           in
           his
           own
           Chamber
           ,
           or
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           unquestioned
           and
           unespied
           :
           And
           if
           the
           followers
           of
           any
           Sect
           grow
           so
           numerous
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           that
           they
           affect
           a
           publique
           Congregation
           ,
           and
           are
           content
           to
           purchase
           a
           place
           of
           Assembly
           ,
           to
           bear
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           Pastor
           or
           Teacher
           ,
           and
           to
           pay
           for
           this
           Liberty
           to
           the
           Publique
           ;
           They
           go
           and
           propose
           their
           desire
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           place
           where
           they
           reside
           ,
           Who
           inform
           themselves
           of
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           manners
           of
           Worship
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           find
           nothing
           in
           either
           ,
           destructive
           to
           Civil
           Society
           ,
           or
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           And
           content
           themselves
           with
           the
           price
           that
           is
           offer'd
           for
           the
           purchase
           of
           this
           Liberty
           ,
           They
           easily
           allow
           it
           ;
           But
           with
           the
           condition
           ,
           That
           one
           or
           more
           Commissioners
           shall
           be
           appointed
           ,
           who
           shall
           have
           free
           
           admission
           at
           all
           their
           meetings
           ,
           shall
           be
           both
           the
           Observers
           and
           Witnesses
           of
           all
           that
           is
           acted
           or
           preached
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           whose
           testimony
           shall
           be
           received
           concerning
           any
           thing
           that
           passes
           there
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           In
           which
           case
           the
           Laws
           and
           Executions
           are
           as
           severe
           as
           against
           any
           Civil
           Crimes
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Jews
           have
           their
           allowed
           Synagogues
           in
           Amsterdam
           and
           Rotterdam
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           almost
           all
           Sects
           that
           are
           known
           among
           Christians
           ,
           have
           their
           publique
           Meeting-places
           ;
           and
           some
           ,
           whose
           Names
           are
           almost
           worn
           out
           in
           all
           other
           parts
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Brownists
             ,
             Familists
          
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           The
           Arminians
           ,
           though
           they
           make
           a
           great
           Name
           among
           them
           ,
           by
           being
           rather
           the
           distinction
           of
           a
           Party
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           than
           a
           Sect
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           Yet
           are
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           Though
           considerable
           by
           the
           persons
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           the
           better
           quality
           ,
           the
           more
           learned
           and
           intelligent
           men
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           The
           Anabaptists
           are
           just
           the
           contrary
           ,
           very
           numerous
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           lower
           ranks
           of
           people
           ,
           Mechanicks
           and
           Sea-men
           ,
           and
           abound
           chiefly
           in
           North-Holland
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Calvinists
           make
           the
           body
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           are
           possessed
           of
           all
           the
           publique
           Churches
           in
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           only
           Ministers
           or
           Pastors
           who
           are
           maintained
           by
           the
           Publique
           ;
           But
           these
           have
           neither
           Lands
           ,
           nor
           Tythes
           ,
           nor
           any
           authorized
           Contributions
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           certain
           Salaries
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           upon
           whom
           they
           wholly
           depend
           :
           And
           though
           they
           are
           often
           very
           bold
           in
           taxing
           and
           preaching
           publiquely
           against
           the
           Vices
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           innocent
           Entertainments
           of
           persons
           most
           considerable
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           never
           heard
           to
           censure
           or
           controul
           the
           publique
           Actions
           or
           Resolutions
           of
           the
           State
           :
           They
           are
           in
           general
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           passionate
           Friends
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Orange
           ;
           And
           during
           the
           intermission
           of
           that
           Authority
           ,
           found
           ways
           of
           expressing
           their
           affections
           to
           the
           Person
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           without
           offending
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           constituted
           .
           They
           are
           fierce
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Arminian
           Party
           ,
           whose
           Principles
           were
           thought
           to
           lead
           them
           in
           
           Barnevelt's
           time
           towards
           a
           conjunction
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           
           compliance
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Religion
           and
           Government
           ;
           Both
           which
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           irreconcilable
           with
           those
           of
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           imagined
           how
           all
           the
           violence
           and
           sharpness
           ,
           which
           accompanies
           the
           differences
           of
           Religion
           in
           other
           Countreys
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           appeased
           or
           softned
           here
           ,
           by
           the
           general
           freedom
           which
           all
           men
           enjoy
           ,
           either
           by
           allowance
           or
           connivence
           ;
           Nor
           how
           Faction
           and
           Ambition
           are
           thereby
           disabled
           to
           colour
           their
           Interessed
           and
           Seditious
           Designs
           ,
           with
           the
           pretences
           of
           Religion
           ,
           Which
           has
           cost
           the
           Christian
           World
           so
           much
           blood
           for
           these
           last
           Hundred
           and
           fifty
           years
           .
           No
           man
           can
           here
           complain
           of
           pressure
           in
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           Of
           being
           forced
           to
           any
           publique
           profession
           of
           his
           private
           Faith
           ;
           Of
           being
           restrained
           from
           his
           own
           manner
           of
           worship
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           Or
           obliged
           to
           any
           other
           abroad
           :
           And
           whoever
           asks
           more
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           without
           the
           undisputed
           evidence
           of
           a
           particular
           Mission
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           may
           be
           justly
           suspected
           ,
           not
           to
           ask
           for
           God's
           sake
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           own
           ;
           since
           pretending
           to
           Soveraignty
           instead
           of
           
           Liberty
           in
           Opinion
           ,
           is
           indeed
           pretending
           the
           same
           in
           Authority
           too
           ,
           Which
           consists
           chiefly
           in
           Opinion
           ;
           And
           what
           Man
           or
           Party
           soever
           ,
           can
           gain
           the
           common
           and
           firm
           belief
           ,
           of
           being
           most
           immediately
           inspired
           ,
           instructed
           ,
           or
           favoured
           of
           God
           ,
           Will
           easily
           obtain
           the
           prerogative
           of
           being
           most
           honour'd
           and
           obey'd
           by
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           no
           man
           having
           any
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           oppression
           in
           Conscience
           ;
           and
           no
           man
           having
           hopes
           by
           advancing
           his
           Religion
           ,
           to
           form
           a
           Party
           ,
           or
           break
           in
           upon
           the
           State
           ,
           The
           differences
           in
           Opinion
           make
           none
           in
           Affections
           ,
           and
           little
           in
           Conversation
           ,
           where
           it
           serves
           but
           for
           entertainment
           and
           variety
           .
           They
           argue
           without
           interest
           or
           anger
           ;
           They
           differ
           without
           enmity
           or
           scorn
           ,
           And
           they
           agree
           without
           confederacy
           .
           Men
           live
           together
           like
           Citizens
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           associated
           by
           the
           common
           ties
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           bonds
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Under
           the
           impartial
           protection
           of
           indifferent
           Laws
           ,
           With
           equal
           encouragement
           of
           all
           Art
           and
           Industry
           ,
           and
           equal
           freedom
           of
           Speculation
           and
           Enquiry
           ;
           All
           men
           enjoying
           their
           imaginary
           excellencies
           and
           acquisitions
           of
           
           knowledg
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           safety
           ,
           as
           their
           more
           real
           possessions
           and
           improvements
           of
           Fortune
           .
           The
           power
           of
           Religion
           among
           them
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           lies
           in
           every
           man's
           heart
           ;
           The
           appearance
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           but
           like
           a
           piece
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           by
           which
           every
           one
           falls
           most
           into
           the
           company
           or
           conversation
           of
           those
           whose
           Customs
           and
           Humours
           ,
           whose
           Talk
           and
           Disposition
           they
           like
           best
           :
           And
           as
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           't
           is
           in
           every
           man's
           choice
           ,
           With
           whom
           he
           will
           eat
           or
           lodg
           ,
           with
           whom
           go
           to
           Market
           ,
           or
           to
           Court
           ;
           So
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           here
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           will
           pray
           or
           go
           to
           Church
           ,
           or
           associate
           in
           the
           Service
           and
           Worship
           of
           God
           ;
           Nor
           is
           any
           more
           notice
           taken
           ,
           or
           more
           censure
           past
           ,
           of
           what
           every
           one
           chuses
           in
           these
           cases
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           I
           believe
           the
           force
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           Alliances
           ,
           and
           Acquaintance
           ,
           spreading
           so
           far
           as
           they
           do
           in
           small
           circuits
           (
           such
           as
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           )
           may
           contribute
           much
           to
           make
           conversation
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           offices
           of
           common
           life
           ,
           so
           easie
           ,
           among
           so
           different
           Opinions
           ,
           Of
           which
           so
           many
           several
           persons
           are
           often
           in
           every
           man's
           eye
           ;
           And
           no
           man
           cheeks
           or
           takes
           offence
           at
           Faces
           ,
           or
           
           
           
           
           
           Customs
           ,
           or
           Ceremonies
           he
           sees
           every
           day
           ,
           As
           at
           those
           he
           hears
           of
           in
           places
           far
           distant
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           by
           partial
           relations
           ,
           and
           comes
           to
           see
           late
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           has
           long
           been
           possest
           by
           passion
           or
           prejudice
           against
           them
           .
           However
           it
           is
           ,
           Religion
           may
           possibly
           do
           more
           good
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           But
           it
           does
           less
           hurt
           here
           ;
           And
           where-ever
           the
           invisible
           effects
           of
           it
           are
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           advantageous
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           the
           visible
           are
           so
           in
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           by
           the
           continual
           and
           undisturbed
           Civil
           Peace
           of
           their
           Government
           for
           so
           long
           a
           course
           of
           years
           ;
           And
           by
           so
           mighty
           an
           encrease
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           Wherein
           will
           appear
           to
           consist
           chiefly
           the
           vast
           growth
           of
           their
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           strength
           and
           greatness
           of
           their
           State.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           Of
           their
           TRADE
           .
        
         
           'T
           Is
           evident
           to
           those
           who
           have
           read
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           travel'd
           farthest
           ,
           That
           no
           Countrey
           can
           be
           found
           either
           in
           this
           present
           Age
           ,
           or
           upon
           Record
           of
           any
           Story
           ,
           Where
           so
           vast
           a
           Trade
           has
           been
           managed
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           narrow
           compass
           of
           the
           Four
           Maritime
           Provinces
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           :
           Nay
           it
           is
           generally
           esteemed
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           more
           Shipping
           belongs
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           there
           does
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           Europe
           .
           Yet
           they
           have
           no
           Native
           Commodities
           towards
           the
           building
           or
           rigging
           of
           the
           smallest
           Vessel
           ;
           Their
           Flax
           ,
           Hemp
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           Wood
           ,
           and
           Iron
           ,
           coming
           all
           from
           abroad
           ,
           as
           Wool
           does
           for
           cloathing
           their
           men
           ,
           and
           Corn
           for
           feeding
           them
           .
           Nor
           do
           I
           know
           any
           thing
           properly
           of
           their
           own
           growth
           ,
           that
           is
           considerable
           either
           for
           their
           own
           necessary
           use
           ,
           or
           for
           Traffique
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           besides
           Butter
           ,
           Cheese
           ,
           and
           Earthen
           
           Wares
           .
           For
           Havens
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           any
           good
           upon
           their
           whole
           Coast
           :
           The
           best
           are
           Helversluys
           ,
           which
           has
           no
           Trade
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           Flussingue
           ,
           which
           has
           little
           in
           comparison
           of
           other
           Towns
           in
           Holland
           :
           But
           Amsterdam
           ,
           that
           triumphs
           in
           the
           spoils
           of
           Lisbon
           and
           Antwerp
           (
           which
           before
           engrost
           the
           greatest
           Trade
           of
           Europe
           and
           the
           Indies
           )
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           most
           incommodious
           Haven
           they
           have
           ,
           Being
           seated
           upon
           so
           shallow
           waters
           ,
           that
           ordinary
           Ships
           cannot
           come
           up
           to
           it
           without
           the
           advantage
           of
           Tides
           ;
           Nor
           great
           ones
           without
           unlading
           .
           The
           entrance
           of
           the
           Tessel
           ,
           and
           passage
           over
           the
           Zudder-Sea
           ,
           is
           more
           dangerous
           than
           a
           Voyage
           from
           thence
           to
           Spain
           ,
           lying
           all
           in
           blind
           and
           narrow
           Channels
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           easily
           appears
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           not
           a
           Haven
           that
           draws
           Trade
           ,
           but
           Trade
           that
           fills
           a
           Haven
           ,
           and
           brings
           it
           in
           vogue
           .
           Nor
           has
           Holland
           grown
           rich
           by
           any
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           but
           by
           force
           of
           Industry
           ;
           By
           improvement
           and
           manufacture
           of
           all
           Forreign
           growths
           ;
           By
           being
           the
           general
           Magazine
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           all
           parts
           with
           whatever
           the
           Market
           wants
           or
           invites
           ;
           And
           by
           their
           Sea-men
           being
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           properly
           
           been
           call'd
           ,
           the
           common
           Carriers
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Since
           the
           ground
           of
           Trade
           cannot
           be
           deduced
           from
           Havens
           ,
           or
           Native
           Commodities
           (
           as
           may
           well
           be
           concluded
           from
           the
           survey
           of
           Holland
           ,
           which
           has
           the
           least
           and
           the
           worst
           ;
           and
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           has
           the
           most
           and
           the
           best
           ,
           of
           both
           )
           ;
           it
           were
           not
           amiss
           to
           consider
           ,
           from
           what
           other
           source
           it
           may
           be
           more
           naturally
           and
           certainly
           derived
           :
           For
           if
           we
           talk
           of
           Industry
           ,
           we
           are
           still
           as
           much
           to
           seek
           what
           it
           is
           that
           makes
           people
           industrious
           in
           one
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           idle
           in
           another
           .
           I
           conceive
           the
           true
           original
           and
           ground
           of
           Trade
           ,
           to
           be
           great
           multitude
           of
           people
           crowded
           into
           small
           compass
           of
           Land
           ,
           whereby
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           life
           become
           deer
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           who
           have
           possessions
           ,
           are
           induced
           to
           Parsimony
           ;
           but
           those
           who
           have
           none
           ,
           are
           forced
           to
           industry
           and
           labour
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           want
           .
           Bodies
           that
           are
           vigorous
           ,
           fall
           to
           labour
           ;
           Such
           as
           are
           not
           ,
           
           supply
           that
           defect
           by
           some
           sort
           of
           Inventions
           or
           Ingenuity
           .
           These
           Customs
           arise
           first
           from
           Necessity
           ,
           but
           encrease
           by
           Imitation
           ,
           and
           grow
           in
           time
           to
           be
           habitual
           in
           a
           Countrey
           ;
           And
           wherever
           they
           are
           
           so
           ,
           If
           it
           lies
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           they
           naturally
           break
           out
           into
           Trade
           ,
           both
           because
           whatever
           they
           want
           of
           their
           own
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           so
           many
           mens
           lives
           ,
           must
           be
           supply'd
           from
           abroad
           ;
           and
           because
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           smallness
           of
           Countrey
           ,
           Land
           grows
           so
           deer
           ,
           that
           the
           improvement
           of
           money
           that
           way
           is
           inconsiderable
           ,
           and
           so
           turns
           to
           Sea
           ,
           where
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Profit
           makes
           amends
           for
           the
           Venture
           .
        
         
           This
           cannot
           be
           better
           illustrated
           ,
           than
           by
           its
           contrary
           ,
           which
           appears
           no
           where
           more
           than
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           Where
           by
           the
           largeness
           and
           plenty
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           and
           scarcity
           of
           People
           ,
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           life
           are
           so
           cheap
           ,
           that
           an
           industrious
           man
           ,
           by
           two
           days
           labour
           ,
           may
           gain
           enough
           to
           feed
           him
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           week
           ;
           Which
           I
           take
           to
           be
           a
           very
           plain
           ground
           of
           the
           laziness
           attributed
           to
           the
           people
           :
           For
           men
           naturally
           prefer
           Ease
           before
           Labour
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           take
           pains
           if
           they
           can
           live
           idle
           ;
           Though
           ,
           when
           by
           necessity
           they
           have
           been
           inured
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           cannot
           leave
           it
           ,
           being
           grown
           a
           custom
           necessary
           to
           their
           health
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           very
           entertainment
           :
           Nor
           perhaps
           is
           the
           change
           harder
           ,
           from
           constant
           Ease
           ,
           to
           
           Labour
           ,
           than
           from
           constant
           Labour
           to
           Ease
           .
        
         
           This
           account
           of
           the
           Original
           of
           Trade
           ,
           agrees
           with
           the
           experience
           of
           all
           Ages
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           all
           places
           where
           it
           has
           most
           flourished
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           
             Tyre
             ,
             Carthage
             ,
             Athens
             ,
             Syracuse
             ,
             Agrigentum
             ,
             Rhodes
             ,
             Venice
             ,
             Holland
          
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           so
           obvious
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           that
           knows
           and
           considers
           the
           scituation
           ,
           the
           extent
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           those
           Countreys
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           need
           no
           enlargement
           upon
           the
           comparisons
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           Examples
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           of
           Commonwealths
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           decay
           or
           dissolution
           of
           Trade
           in
           the
           Six
           first
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           be
           conquered
           or
           subjected
           to
           Arbitrary
           Dominions
           ,
           It
           might
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           something
           in
           that
           form
           of
           Government
           proper
           and
           natural
           to
           Trade
           in
           a
           more
           peculiar
           manner
           .
           But
           the
           heighth
           it
           arrived
           to
           at
           Bruges
           and
           Antwerp
           ,
           under
           their
           Princes
           ,
           for
           four
           or
           five
           descents
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Austria
           ,
           shows
           it
           may
           thrive
           under
           good
           Princes
           and
           legal
           Monarchies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           under
           Free
           States
           .
           Under
           Arbitrary
           and
           Tyrannical
           Power
           ,
           it
           must
           
           of
           necessity
           decay
           and
           dissolve
           ,
           Because
           this
           empties
           a
           Countrey
           of
           people
           ,
           whereas
           the
           others
           fill
           it
           ;
           This
           extinguishes
           Industry
           ,
           whilst
           men
           are
           in
           doubt
           of
           enjoying
           themselves
           what
           they
           get
           ,
           or
           leaving
           it
           to
           their
           Children
           ;
           The
           others
           encourage
           it
           ,
           by
           securing
           men
           of
           both
           :
           One
           fills
           a
           Countrey
           with
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           with
           Merchants
           ;
           Who
           were
           never
           yet
           known
           to
           live
           well
           together
           ,
           Because
           they
           cannot
           trust
           one
           another
           :
           And
           as
           Trade
           cannot
           live
           without
           mutual
           trust
           among
           private
           men
           ;
           so
           it
           cannot
           grow
           or
           thrive
           to
           any
           great
           degree
           ,
           without
           a
           confidence
           both
           of
           publique
           and
           private
           safety
           ,
           and
           consequently
           a
           trust
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           from
           an
           opinion
           of
           its
           Strength
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Justice
           ;
           Which
           must
           be
           grounded
           either
           upon
           the
           Personal
           Virtues
           and
           Qualities
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           or
           else
           upon
           the
           Constitutions
           and
           Orders
           of
           a
           State.
           
        
         
           It
           appears
           to
           every
           mans
           eye
           who
           hath
           travel'd
           Holland
           ,
           and
           observed
           the
           number
           and
           vicinity
           of
           their
           great
           and
           populous
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           ,
           with
           the
           prodigious
           improvement
           of
           almost
           every
           spot
           of
           ground
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           And
           the
           great
           multitudes
           
           constantly
           employ'd
           in
           their
           Shipping
           abroad
           ,
           and
           their
           Boats
           at
           home
           ,
           That
           no
           other
           known
           Countrey
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           extent
           ,
           holds
           any
           proportion
           with
           this
           in
           numbers
           of
           people
           ;
           And
           if
           that
           be
           the
           great
           foundation
           of
           Trade
           ,
           the
           best
           account
           that
           can
           be
           given
           of
           theirs
           ,
           will
           be
           ,
           by
           considering
           the
           Causes
           and
           Accidents
           that
           have
           served
           to
           force
           or
           invite
           so
           vast
           a
           confluence
           of
           people
           into
           their
           Countrey
           .
           In
           the
           first
           rank
           may
           be
           placed
           ,
           the
           Civil-Wars
           ,
           Calamities
           ,
           Persecutions
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           or
           Discontents
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           so
           fatal
           to
           most
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           before
           as
           well
           as
           since
           their
           State
           began
           .
        
         
           The
           Persecutions
           for
           matter
           of
           Religion
           ,
           in
           Germany
           under
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           in
           France
           under
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           in
           England
           under
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           forced
           great
           numbers
           of
           people
           out
           of
           all
           those
           Countreys
           ,
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           in
           the
           several
           Towns
           of
           the
           Seventeen
           Provinces
           ,
           where
           the
           ancient
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           had
           been
           inviolate
           under
           so
           long
           a
           succession
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           gave
           protection
           to
           these
           oppressed
           
           strangers
           ,
           who
           fill'd
           their
           Cities
           both
           with
           People
           and
           Trade
           ,
           and
           raised
           Antwerp
           to
           such
           a
           heighth
           and
           renown
           ,
           as
           continued
           till
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Alva's
           arrival
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
           The
           fright
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           Orders
           he
           brought
           ,
           and
           Armies
           to
           execute
           them
           ,
           began
           to
           scatter
           the
           Flock
           of
           people
           that
           for
           some
           time
           had
           been
           nested
           there
           ;
           So
           as
           in
           very
           few
           Months
           ,
           above
           a
           Hundred
           thousand
           Families
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Seven
           Provinces
           united
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           defend
           themselves
           with
           success
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           the
           countenance
           of
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           And
           the
           Persecutions
           for
           Religion
           began
           to
           grow
           sharp
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Provinces
           ,
           All
           the
           Professors
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           and
           haters
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Dominion
           ,
           retir'd
           into
           the
           strong
           Cities
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           same
           date
           to
           the
           growth
           of
           Trade
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           decay
           of
           it
           at
           Antwerp
           .
        
         
           The
           long
           Civil-Wars
           ,
           at
           first
           of
           France
           ,
           then
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           lastly
           of
           England
           ,
           serv'd
           to
           encrease
           the
           swarm
           in
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           such
           as
           were
           persecuted
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           great
           
           numbers
           of
           peaceable
           men
           ,
           who
           came
           here
           to
           seek
           for
           quiet
           in
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           safety
           in
           their
           Possessions
           or
           Trades
           ;
           Like
           those
           Birds
           that
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           a
           rough
           Winter-season
           ,
           leave
           the
           Countreys
           where
           they
           were
           born
           and
           bred
           ,
           flye
           away
           to
           some
           kinder
           and
           softer
           Climate
           ,
           and
           never
           return
           till
           the
           Frosts
           are
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           Winds
           are
           laid
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           The
           invitation
           these
           people
           had
           ,
           to
           fix
           rather
           in
           Holland
           than
           in
           many
           better
           Countreys
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           at
           first
           ,
           the
           great
           strength
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           Maritime
           scituation
           ,
           and
           the
           low
           flatness
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           can
           with
           their
           Sluces
           overflow
           all
           the
           ground
           about
           them
           at
           such
           distances
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           inaccessible
           to
           any
           Land-Forces
           .
           And
           this
           natural
           strength
           has
           been
           improv'd
           ,
           especially
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Art
           and
           Expence
           that
           could
           any
           ways
           contribute
           towards
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           Next
           was
           the
           Constitution
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           neither
           the
           States-General
           nor
           the
           Prince
           have
           any
           power
           to
           invade
           any
           man's
           Person
           or
           Property
           within
           the
           precincts
           of
           their
           Cities
           .
           Nor
           could
           it
           be
           fear'd
           that
           the
           
           Senate
           of
           any
           Town
           should
           conspire
           to
           any
           such
           violence
           ;
           nor
           if
           they
           did
           ,
           could
           they
           possibly
           execute
           it
           ,
           having
           no
           Soldiers
           in
           their
           pay
           ,
           and
           the
           Burgers
           only
           being
           employ'd
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           execution
           of
           all
           Civil
           Justice
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           Circumstances
           gave
           so
           great
           a
           credit
           to
           the
           Bank
           of
           Amsterdam
           ;
           And
           that
           was
           another
           invitation
           for
           people
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           lodg
           here
           what
           part
           of
           their
           Money
           they
           could
           transport
           ,
           and
           knew
           no
           way
           of
           securing
           at
           home
           .
           Nor
           did
           those
           people
           only
           lodg
           Moneys
           here
           ,
           who
           came
           over
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           but
           many
           more
           who
           never
           left
           their
           own
           ;
           Though
           they
           provided
           for
           a
           retreat
           ,
           or
           against
           a
           storm
           ,
           and
           thought
           no
           place
           so
           secure
           as
           this
           ,
           nor
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           so
           easily
           draw
           their
           money
           into
           any
           parts
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           Another
           Circumstance
           ,
           was
           the
           general
           Liberty
           and
           Ease
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           point
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           but
           all
           others
           that
           serve
           to
           the
           commodiousness
           and
           quiet
           of
           life
           ;
           Every
           man
           following
           his
           own
           way
           ,
           minding
           his
           own
           business
           ,
           and
           little
           enquiring
           into
           other
           mens
           ;
           Which
           I
           suppose
           happen'd
           by
           
           so
           great
           a
           concourse
           of
           people
           of
           several
           Nations
           ,
           different
           Religions
           and
           Customs
           ,
           as
           left
           nothing
           strange
           or
           new
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           general
           humour
           ,
           bent
           all
           upon
           Industry
           ,
           whereas
           Curiosity
           is
           only
           proper
           to
           idle
           men
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           it
           has
           ever
           been
           the
           great
           Principle
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           running
           through
           all
           their
           Provinces
           and
           Cities
           ,
           even
           with
           emulation
           ,
           To
           make
           their
           Countrey
           the
           common
           refuge
           of
           all
           miserable
           men
           ;
           From
           whose
           protection
           ,
           hardly
           any
           Alliance
           ,
           Treaties
           ,
           or
           Interests
           ,
           have
           ever
           been
           able
           to
           divert
           or
           remove
           them
           .
           So
           as
           during
           the
           great
           dependance
           this
           State
           had
           upon
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           All
           the
           persons
           disgraced
           at
           that
           Court
           ,
           or
           banisht
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           made
           this
           their
           common
           retreat
           ;
           Nor
           could
           the
           State
           ever
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           ,
           by
           any
           instances
           of
           the
           French
           Ambassadors
           ,
           to
           refuse
           them
           the
           use
           and
           liberty
           of
           common
           life
           and
           air
           ,
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           their
           Government
           .
        
         
           This
           firmness
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           has
           been
           one
           of
           the
           circumstances
           that
           has
           invited
           so
           many
           unhappy
           men
           out
           of
           all
           their
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           and
           indeed
           from
           most
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           
           from
           the
           blows
           of
           Justice
           ,
           or
           of
           Fortune
           .
           Nor
           indeed
           does
           any
           Countrey
           seem
           so
           proper
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           upon
           such
           occasions
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           safety
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           place
           that
           holds
           so
           constant
           and
           easie
           correspondencies
           with
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           And
           whither
           any
           man
           may
           draw
           whatever
           money
           he
           has
           at
           his
           disposal
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ;
           Where
           neither
           Riches
           expose
           men
           to
           danger
           ,
           nor
           Poverty
           to
           contempt
           ;
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           where
           Parsimony
           is
           honourable
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           necessary
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           is
           forced
           by
           his
           Fortune
           to
           live
           low
           ,
           may
           here
           alone
           live
           in
           fashion
           ,
           and
           upon
           equal
           terms
           (
           in
           appearance
           abroad
           )
           with
           the
           chiefest
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           richest
           of
           their
           Merchants
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           easily
           imagin'd
           how
           great
           an
           effect
           this
           Constitution
           among
           them
           ,
           may
           in
           course
           of
           time
           have
           had
           upon
           the
           encrease
           both
           of
           their
           People
           and
           their
           Trade
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           two
           first
           invitations
           of
           people
           into
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           were
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           nature
           of
           their
           Government
           ;
           So
           two
           others
           have
           grown
           with
           the
           course
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           progress
           of
           their
           Riches
           and
           Power
           .
           One
           is
           the
           Reputation
           of
           their
           
           Government
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Success
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Prudence
           of
           their
           Negotiations
           ,
           the
           Steddiness
           of
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           the
           Constancy
           of
           their
           Peace
           and
           Quiet
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           Consideration
           they
           hereby
           arrived
           at
           among
           the
           Princes
           and
           States
           of
           Christendom
           .
           From
           all
           these
           ,
           men
           grew
           to
           a
           general
           opinion
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Conduct
           of
           their
           State
           ;
           and
           of
           its
           being
           establisht
           upon
           Foundations
           that
           could
           not
           be
           shaken
           by
           any
           common
           Accidents
           ,
           nor
           consequently
           in
           danger
           of
           any
           great
           or
           sudden
           Revolutions
           ;
           And
           this
           is
           a
           mighty
           inducement
           to
           industrious
           people
           to
           come
           and
           inhabit
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           seek
           not
           only
           safety
           under
           Laws
           from
           Injustice
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           but
           likewise
           under
           the
           strength
           and
           good
           conduct
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           Forreign
           Invasions
           ,
           or
           of
           Civil
           Commotions
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           Beauty
           of
           their
           Countrey
           (
           forced
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           improvements
           of
           Industry
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           Nature
           )
           ,
           Which
           draws
           every
           day
           such
           numbers
           of
           curious
           and
           idle
           persons
           to
           see
           their
           Provinces
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           inhabit
           them
           .
           And
           indeed
           their
           Countrey
           is
           a
           much
           better
           Mistress
           
           than
           a
           Wife
           ;
           and
           where
           few
           persons
           who
           are
           well
           at
           home
           ,
           would
           be
           content
           to
           live
           ;
           but
           where
           none
           that
           have
           time
           and
           money
           to
           spare
           ,
           would
           not
           for
           once
           be
           willing
           to
           travel
           ;
           And
           as
           England
           shows
           in
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           what
           Nature
           can
           arrive
           at
           ;
           so
           does
           Holland
           in
           the
           number
           ,
           greatness
           ,
           and
           beauty
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           whatever
           Art
           can
           bring
           to
           pass
           .
           But
           these
           and
           many
           other
           matters
           of
           Speculation
           among
           them
           ,
           filling
           the
           Observations
           of
           all
           common
           Travellers
           ,
           shall
           make
           no
           part
           of
           mine
           ,
           whose
           design
           is
           rather
           to
           discover
           the
           Causes
           of
           their
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           ,
           than
           to
           relate
           the
           Effects
           .
        
         
           Yet
           it
           may
           be
           noted
           hereupon
           ,
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           wisdom
           in
           any
           Kingdom
           or
           State
           ,
           By
           the
           Magnificence
           of
           Courts
           ,
           or
           of
           Publique
           Structures
           ;
           By
           encouraging
           beauty
           in
           private
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           the
           adornment
           of
           Towns
           with
           pleasant
           and
           regular
           plantations
           of
           Trees
           ;
           By
           the
           celebration
           of
           some
           Noble
           Festivals
           or
           Solemnities
           ;
           By
           the
           institution
           of
           some
           great
           Marts
           or
           Fairs
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           contrivance
           of
           any
           extraordinary
           and
           renowned
           Spectacles
           ,
           To
           invite
           and
           occasion
           ,
           as
           much
           and
           as
           often
           as
           can
           be
           ,
           the
           concourse
           of
           busie
           
           or
           idle
           people
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           or
           remoter
           Nations
           ,
           whose
           very
           passage
           and
           intercourse
           is
           a
           great
           encrease
           of
           Wealth
           and
           of
           Trade
           ,
           and
           a
           secret
           incentive
           of
           people
           to
           inhabit
           a
           Countrey
           where
           men
           may
           meet
           with
           equal
           advantages
           ,
           and
           more
           entertainments
           of
           life
           ,
           than
           in
           other
           places
           .
           Such
           were
           the
           Olimpick
           and
           other
           Games
           among
           the
           Grecians
           ;
           Such
           the
           Triumphs
           ,
           Trophees
           ,
           and
           Secular
           Plays
           of
           old
           Rome
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Spectacles
           exhibited
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Emperors
           ,
           with
           such
           stupendious
           effects
           of
           Art
           and
           Expence
           ,
           for
           courting
           or
           entertertaining
           the
           people
           ;
           Such
           the
           Jubilees
           of
           new
           Rome
           ;
           The
           Justs
           and
           Tournaments
           formerly
           used
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Courts
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           The
           Festivals
           of
           the
           more
           celebrated
           Orders
           of
           Knighthood
           ;
           And
           in
           particular
           Towns
           ,
           the
           Carnavals
           and
           Faires
           ;
           The
           Kirmeshes
           which
           run
           through
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Pageantry
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Traffique
           ,
           being
           equal
           baits
           of
           Pleasure
           and
           of
           Gain
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           discover'd
           what
           has
           laid
           the
           great
           Foundations
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           People
           ,
           
           which
           has
           planted
           and
           habituated
           Industry
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           ,
           all
           sorts
           of
           Manufacture
           ;
           As
           well
           as
           Parsimony
           ,
           and
           thereby
           general
           Wealth
           :
           I
           shall
           enumerate
           very
           briefly
           ,
           some
           other
           Circumstances
           ,
           that
           seem
           ,
           next
           to
           these
           ,
           the
           chief
           Advancers
           and
           Encouragers
           of
           Trade
           in
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Low
           Interest
           ,
           and
           deerness
           of
           Land
           ,
           are
           effects
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           cause
           so
           much
           Money
           to
           lye
           ready
           for
           all
           Projects
           ,
           by
           which
           gain
           may
           be
           expected
           ,
           as
           the
           cutting
           of
           Canals
           ,
           making
           Bridges
           and
           Cawsies
           ,
           leveling
           Downs
           ,
           and
           draining
           Marshes
           ,
           besides
           all
           new
           essays
           at
           Forreign
           Trade
           ,
           which
           are
           proposed
           with
           any
           probability
           of
           advantage
           .
        
         
           The
           use
           of
           their
           Banks
           ,
           which
           secures
           Money
           ,
           and
           makes
           all
           Payments
           easie
           ,
           and
           Trade
           quick
           .
        
         
           The
           Sale
           by
           Registry
           ,
           which
           was
           introduced
           here
           and
           in
           Flanders
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           makes
           all
           Purchases
           safe
           .
        
         
           The
           Severity
           of
           Justice
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           all
           Thefts
           ,
           but
           all
           Cheats
           ,
           and
           Counterfeits
           of
           any
           Publique
           Bills
           (
           which
           is
           capital
           among
           them
           )
           ,
           and
           
           even
           against
           all
           common
           Beggars
           ,
           who
           are
           disposed
           of
           either
           into
           Work-houses
           ,
           or
           Hospitals
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           able
           or
           unable
           to
           labour
           .
        
         
           The
           Convoys
           of
           Merchant-Fleets
           into
           all
           parts
           ,
           even
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           but
           especially
           into
           the
           Streights
           ;
           which
           give
           their
           Trade
           security
           against
           many
           unexpected
           accidents
           ,
           and
           their
           Nation
           credit
           abroad
           ,
           and
           breeds
           up
           Sea-men
           for
           their
           Ships
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           lowness
           of
           their
           Customs
           ,
           and
           easiness
           of
           paying
           them
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           freedom
           of
           their
           Ports
           ,
           invite
           both
           Strangers
           and
           Natives
           to
           bring
           Commodities
           hither
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           to
           a
           Market
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           a
           Magazine
           ,
           where
           they
           lodg
           till
           they
           are
           invited
           abroad
           to
           other
           and
           better
           Markets
           .
        
         
           Order
           and
           Exactness
           in
           managing
           their
           Trade
           ,
           which
           brings
           their
           Commodities
           in
           credit
           abroad
           .
           This
           was
           first
           introduced
           by
           severe
           Laws
           and
           Penalties
           ,
           but
           is
           since
           grown
           into
           custom
           .
           Thus
           there
           have
           been
           above
           Thirty
           several
           Placarts
           about
           the
           manner
           of
           curing
           ,
           pickling
           ,
           and
           barreling
           Herrings
           .
           Thus
           all
           Arms
           made
           at
           Utrecht
           ,
           are
           forfeited
           if
           sold
           without
           mark
           ,
           or
           marked
           without
           trial
           .
           And
           I
           
           observed
           in
           their
           
           Indian-House
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           pieces
           of
           Scarlet
           ,
           which
           are
           sent
           in
           great
           quantities
           to
           those
           parts
           ,
           are
           marked
           with
           the
           English
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Inscriptions
           in
           English
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           maintain
           the
           credit
           gain'd
           to
           that
           Commodity
           ,
           by
           our
           former
           trade
           to
           parts
           where
           't
           is
           now
           lost
           or
           decay'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Government
           manag'd
           either
           by
           men
           that
           trade
           ,
           or
           whose
           Families
           have
           risen
           by
           it
           ,
           or
           who
           have
           themselves
           some
           Interest
           going
           in
           other
           men's
           Traffique
           ,
           or
           who
           are
           born
           and
           bred
           in
           Towns
           ,
           The
           soul
           and
           beeing
           whereof
           consists
           wholly
           in
           Trade
           ,
           Which
           makes
           sure
           of
           all
           favour
           that
           from
           time
           to
           time
           grows
           necessary
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           given
           it
           by
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           custom
           of
           every
           Towns
           affecting
           some
           particular
           Commerce
           or
           Staple
           ,
           valuing
           it self
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           so
           improving
           it
           to
           the
           greatest
           heighth
           ,
           as
           Flussingue
           by
           that
           of
           the
           
             West-Indies
             ,
             Middleburgh
          
           of
           
           French-Wines
           ,
           Terveer
           by
           the
           Scotch
           Staple
           ,
           Dort
           by
           the
           English
           Staple
           and
           
           Rhenish-Wines
           ,
           Rotterdam
           by
           the
           Rnglish
           and
           Scotch
           Trade
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           by
           
           French-Wines
           ;
           Leyden
           by
           the
           Manufacture
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Stuffs
           ,
           Silk
           ,
           Hair
           ,
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ;
           
           Haerlem
           by
           Linnen
           ,
           Mixt-Stuffs
           ,
           and
           Flowers
           ;
           Delf
           by
           Beer
           and
           
           Dutch-Purcelane
           ;
           Surdam
           by
           the
           built
           of
           Ships
           ;
           Enchusyen
           and
           Mazlandsluys
           ,
           by
           Herring-fishing
           ;
           Friezland
           by
           the
           
           Greenland-Trade
           ,
           and
           Amsterdam
           by
           that
           of
           the
           
             East-Indies
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Streights
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           application
           of
           the
           whole
           Province
           to
           the
           Fishing-Trade
           ,
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           employs
           an
           incredible
           number
           of
           Ships
           and
           Sea-men
           ,
           and
           supplies
           most
           of
           the
           Southern
           parts
           of
           Europe
           with
           a
           rich
           and
           necessary
           Commodity
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           I
           shall
           mention
           ,
           is
           the
           mighty
           advance
           they
           have
           made
           towards
           engrossing
           the
           whole
           Commerce
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           by
           their
           successes
           against
           the
           Porteguesses
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           many
           Wars
           and
           Victories
           against
           the
           Natives
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           forced
           them
           to
           Treaties
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           exclusive
           to
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           admission
           of
           Forts
           to
           be
           built
           upon
           Streights
           and
           Passes
           that
           command
           the
           entrances
           into
           the
           Traffique
           of
           such
           places
           .
           This
           has
           been
           atchieved
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           their
           people
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           that
           has
           been
           able
           to
           furnish
           
           every
           year
           so
           many
           great
           Ships
           for
           such
           Voyages
           ,
           and
           to
           supply
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           lives
           as
           the
           changes
           of
           Climate
           have
           cost
           ,
           before
           they
           learnt
           the
           method
           of
           living
           in
           them
           :
           By
           the
           vastness
           of
           the
           Stock
           that
           has
           been
           turn'd
           wholly
           to
           that
           Trade
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           conduct
           and
           application
           of
           the
           East-Indy
           Company
           ,
           who
           have
           managed
           it
           like
           a
           Commonwealth
           rather
           than
           a
           Trade
           ;
           And
           thereby
           raised
           a
           State
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           governed
           indeed
           by
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           Company
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           appearing
           to
           those
           Nations
           like
           a
           Soveraign
           State
           ,
           making
           War
           and
           Peace
           with
           their
           greatest
           Kings
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           bring
           to
           Sea
           Forty
           or
           Fifty
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           Thirty
           thousand
           men
           at
           Land
           ,
           by
           the
           modestest
           computations
           .
           The
           Stock
           of
           this
           Trade
           ,
           besides
           what
           it
           turns
           to
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           the
           Streights
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           makes
           them
           so
           great
           Masters
           in
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           as
           
             Muscovy
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             Pomerania
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Baltique
           ;
           where
           the
           Spices
           ,
           that
           are
           an
           
           Indian-Drug
           ,
           and
           
           Europaean-Luxury
           ,
           command
           all
           the
           Commodities
           of
           those
           Countreys
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           necessary
           to
           life
           ,
           as
           their
           ●ora
           ;
           and
           to
           Navigation
           ,
           as
           
           Hemp
           ,
           Pitch
           ,
           Masts
           ,
           Planks
           ,
           and
           Iron
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Trade
           of
           this
           Countrey
           is
           discover'd
           to
           be
           no
           effect
           of
           common
           contrivances
           ,
           of
           natural
           dispositions
           or
           scituations
           ,
           or
           of
           trivial
           accidents
           ;
           But
           of
           a
           great
           concurrence
           of
           Circumstances
           ,
           a
           long
           course
           of
           Time
           ,
           force
           of
           Orders
           and
           Method
           ,
           which
           never
           before
           met
           in
           the
           World
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           or
           with
           so
           prodigious
           a
           Success
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           never
           will
           again
           .
           Having
           grown
           (
           to
           sum
           up
           all
           )
           from
           the
           scituation
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           extended
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           divided
           by
           two
           such
           Rivers
           as
           the
           Rhyne
           and
           the
           Mose
           ,
           with
           the
           vicinity
           of
           the
           
             Ems
             ,
             Weser
          
           ,
           and
           Elve
           ;
           From
           the
           confluence
           of
           people
           out
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             England
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           invited
           by
           the
           Strength
           of
           their
           Towns
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Constitutions
           and
           Credit
           of
           their
           Government
           ;
           by
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Security
           of
           Life
           and
           Goods
           (
           subjected
           only
           to
           constant
           Laws
           )
           ;
           From
           general
           Industry
           and
           Parsimony
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           smalness
           of
           Countrey
           ;
           From
           cheapness
           and
           easiness
           of
           Carriage
           by
           convenience
           of
           Canals
           ;
           From
           low
           Use
           ,
           
           and
           deerness
           of
           Land
           ,
           which
           turn
           Money
           to
           Trade
           ;
           The
           institution
           of
           Banks
           ;
           Sale
           by
           Registry
           ;
           Care
           of
           Convoys
           ;
           Smalness
           of
           Customs
           ;
           Freedom
           of
           Ports
           ;
           Order
           in
           Trade
           ;
           Interest
           of
           persons
           in
           the
           Government
           ;
           Particular
           Traffique
           affected
           to
           particular
           places
           ;
           Application
           to
           the
           Fishery
           ;
           And
           Acquisitions
           in
           the
           East-Indies
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           no
           constant
           Rule
           ,
           That
           Trade
           makes
           Riches
           ;
           For
           there
           may
           be
           a
           Trade
           that
           impoverishes
           a
           Nation
           :
           As
           it
           is
           not
           going
           often
           to
           Market
           that
           enriches
           the
           Countrey-man
           ;
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           every
           time
           he
           comes
           there
           ,
           he
           buys
           to
           a
           greater
           value
           than
           he
           sells
           ,
           He
           grows
           the
           poorer
           the
           oftner
           he
           goes
           :
           But
           the
           only
           and
           certain
           Scale
           of
           Riches
           arising
           from
           Trade
           in
           a
           Nation
           ,
           is
           the
           proportion
           of
           what
           is
           exported
           for
           the
           consumption
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           what
           is
           imported
           for
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           The
           true
           ground
           of
           this
           proportion
           lies
           in
           the
           general
           Industry
           and
           Parsimony
           of
           a
           people
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           contrary
           of
           both
           .
           Industry
           encreases
           the
           Native
           Commodity
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           product
           of
           the
           Soil
           ,
           or
           the
           Manufactures
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           raises
           the
           Stock
           
           for
           exportation
           .
           Parsimony
           lessens
           the
           consumption
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Forreign
           Commodities
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           abates
           the
           importation
           by
           the
           last
           ,
           but
           encreases
           the
           exportation
           by
           the
           first
           ;
           For
           of
           all
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           the
           less
           is
           consumed
           in
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           exported
           abroad
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           Commodity
           ,
           but
           at
           one
           price
           or
           other
           will
           find
           a
           Market
           ,
           which
           They
           will
           be
           Masters
           of
           ,
           who
           can
           afford
           it
           cheapest
           :
           Such
           are
           always
           the
           most
           industrious
           and
           parsimonious
           people
           ,
           who
           can
           thrive
           by
           Prices
           upon
           which
           the
           Lazy
           and
           Expensive
           cannot
           live
           .
        
         
           The
           vulgar
           mistake
           ,
           That
           importation
           of
           Forreign
           Wares
           ,
           if
           purchased
           abroad
           with
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           Money
           ,
           does
           not
           make
           a
           Nation
           poorer
           ;
           Is
           but
           what
           every
           man
           that
           gives
           himself
           leisure
           to
           think
           ,
           must
           immediately
           rectifie
           ,
           By
           finding
           out
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           end
           of
           an
           Account
           between
           a
           Nation
           and
           all
           they
           deal
           with
           abroad
           Whatever
           the
           Exportation
           wants
           in
           value
           to
           balance
           that
           of
           the
           Importation
           ,
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           made
           up
           with
           ready
           money
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           we
           find
           out
           the
           foundation
           
           of
           the
           Riches
           of
           Holland
           ,
           As
           of
           their
           Trade
           by
           the
           circumstances
           already
           rehearsed
           .
           For
           never
           any
           Countrey
           traded
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           consumed
           so
           little
           :
           They
           buy
           infinitely
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           to
           sell
           again
           ,
           either
           upon
           improvement
           of
           the
           Commodity
           ,
           or
           at
           a
           better
           Market
           .
           They
           are
           the
           great
           Masters
           of
           the
           Indian
           Spices
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Persian
           Silks
           ;
           but
           wear
           plain
           Woollen
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           their
           own
           Fish
           and
           Roots
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           sell
           the
           finest
           of
           their
           own
           Cloath
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           buy
           coarse
           out
           of
           England
           for
           their
           own
           wear
           .
           They
           send
           abroad
           the
           best
           of
           their
           own
           Butter
           into
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           buy
           the
           cheapest
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           or
           the
           North
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           use
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           they
           furnish
           infinite
           Luxury
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           practise
           ;
           and
           traffique
           in
           Pleasures
           which
           they
           never
           taste
           .
        
         
           The
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           change
           their
           Clothes
           and
           their
           Modes
           like
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           But
           among
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Civil
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           rich
           Traders
           ,
           and
           Citizens
           in
           general
           ,
           the
           Fashions
           continue
           still
           the
           same
           ;
           And
           others
           as
           constant
           among
           the
           Sea-men
           and
           Boors
           :
           So
           that
           men
           leave
           off
           
           their
           Clothes
           only
           because
           they
           are
           worn
           out
           ,
           and
           not
           because
           they
           are
           out
           of
           fashion
           .
        
         
           Their
           great
           Forreign
           Consumption
           ,
           is
           
           French-Wine
           and
           Brandy
           ;
           But
           that
           may
           be
           allow'd
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Reward
           they
           enjoy
           of
           all
           their
           pains
           ,
           and
           as
           that
           alone
           which
           makes
           them
           rich
           and
           happy
           in
           their
           voluntary
           Poverty
           ,
           who
           would
           otherwise
           seem
           poor
           and
           wretched
           in
           their
           real
           Wealth
           .
           Besides
           ,
           what
           they
           spend
           in
           Wine
           ,
           they
           save
           in
           Corn
           to
           make
           other
           Drinks
           ,
           which
           is
           bought
           from
           Forreign
           parts
           .
           And
           upon
           a
           pressure
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           we
           see
           now
           for
           two
           years
           together
           ,
           They
           have
           deni'd
           themselves
           even
           this
           Comfort
           ,
           among
           all
           their
           Sorrows
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           in
           passive
           Fortitude
           whatever
           they
           have
           wanted
           in
           the
           active
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           happens
           ,
           that
           much
           going
           constantly
           out
           either
           in
           Commodity
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Labour
           of
           Seafaring-men
           ;
           And
           little
           coming
           in
           to
           be
           consumed
           at
           home
           ;
           The
           rest
           returns
           in
           Coin
           ,
           and
           fills
           the
           Countrey
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           That
           more
           Silver
           is
           seen
           in
           Holland
           among
           the
           common
           Hands
           and
           Purses
           ,
           than
           Brass
           either
           in
           Spain
           or
           in
           France
           ;
           Though
           one
           be
           so
           rich
           in
           the
           best
           
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           drain
           all
           the
           Treasures
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           .
        
         
           By
           all
           this
           account
           of
           their
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           That
           some
           of
           our
           Maxims
           are
           not
           so
           certain
           as
           they
           are
           current
           in
           our
           common
           Politicks
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           That
           Example
           and
           Encouragement
           of
           Excess
           and
           Luxury
           ,
           if
           employ'd
           in
           the
           consumption
           of
           Native
           Commodities
           ,
           is
           of
           advantage
           to
           Trade
           :
           It
           may
           be
           so
           to
           that
           which
           impoverishes
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           to
           that
           which
           enriches
           a
           Countrey
           ;
           And
           is
           indeed
           less
           prejudicial
           if
           it
           lie
           in
           Native
           than
           in
           Forreign
           Wares
           .
           But
           the
           custom
           or
           humour
           of
           Luxury
           and
           Expence
           ,
           cannot
           stop
           at
           certain
           bounds
           :
           What
           begins
           in
           Native
           ,
           will
           proceed
           in
           Forreign
           Commodities
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Example
           arise
           among
           idle
           persons
           ,
           yet
           the
           Imitation
           will
           run
           into
           all
           Degrees
           ,
           even
           of
           those
           men
           by
           whose
           Industry
           the
           Nation
           subsists
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           more
           of
           our
           own
           we
           spend
           ,
           the
           less
           we
           shall
           have
           to
           send
           abroad
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           will
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           while
           we
           drive
           a
           vast
           Trade
           ,
           yet
           by
           buying
           much
           more
           than
           we
           sell
           ,
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           poor
           :
           Whereas
           when
           we
           
           drove
           a
           very
           small
           Traffique
           abroad
           ,
           yet
           by
           selling
           so
           much
           more
           than
           we
           bought
           ,
           we
           were
           very
           rich
           in
           proportion
           to
           our
           Neighbours
           .
           This
           appear'd
           in
           Edward
           the
           Third's
           time
           ,
           when
           we
           maintain'd
           so
           mighty
           Wars
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           carri'd
           our
           Victorious
           Arms
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           Spain
           ;
           Whereas
           in
           the
           28
           year
           of
           that
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           the
           Value
           and
           Custom
           of
           all
           our
           Exported
           Commodities
           amounted
           to
           294184
           l.
           —
           17
           s.
           —
           2
           d.
           And
           that
           of
           our
           Imported
           ,
           but
           to
           38970
           l.
           —
           03
           s.
           —
           06
           d.
           So
           as
           there
           must
           have
           enter'd
           that
           year
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           Coin
           or
           Bullion
           (
           or
           else
           have
           grown
           a
           Debt
           to
           the
           Nation
           )
           255214
           l.
           —
           13
           s.
           —
           08
           d.
           And
           yet
           we
           then
           carri'd
           out
           our
           Wools
           unwrought
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           a
           great
           part
           of
           our
           Clothes
           from
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           Another
           common
           Maxim
           is
           ,
           That
           if
           by
           any
           Forreign
           Invasion
           or
           Servitude
           ,
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Trade
           of
           Holland
           should
           be
           ruin'd
           ,
           the
           last
           would
           of
           course
           fall
           to
           our
           share
           in
           England
           .
           Which
           is
           no
           consequence
           :
           For
           it
           would
           certainly
           break
           into
           several
           pieces
           ,
           and
           shift
           either
           to
           us
           ,
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           the
           
           Hans-Towns
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           parts
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           most
           of
           
           those
           circumstances
           should
           any
           where
           concur
           to
           invite
           it
           (
           and
           the
           likest
           to
           such
           )
           ,
           as
           appear
           to
           have
           formerly
           drawn
           it
           into
           Holland
           ,
           By
           so
           mighty
           a
           confluence
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           so
           general
           a
           vein
           of
           Industry
           and
           Parsimony
           among
           them
           .
           And
           whoever
           pretends
           to
           equal
           their
           growth
           in
           Trade
           and
           Riches
           ,
           by
           other
           ways
           than
           such
           as
           are
           already
           enumerated
           ,
           will
           prove
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           either
           to
           deceive
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           deceived
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           is
           ,
           That
           if
           that
           State
           were
           reduced
           to
           great
           extremities
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           become
           a
           Province
           to
           some
           greater
           Power
           ,
           They
           would
           chuse
           our
           Subjection
           rather
           than
           any
           other
           ,
           or
           those
           at
           least
           that
           are
           the
           Maritime
           and
           the
           Richest
           of
           the
           Provinces
           .
           But
           it
           will
           be
           more
           reasonably
           concluded
           from
           all
           the
           former
           Discourses
           ,
           That
           though
           they
           may
           be
           divided
           by
           absolute
           Conquests
           ,
           they
           will
           never
           divide
           themselves
           by
           consent
           ,
           But
           all
           fall
           one
           way
           ,
           and
           by
           common
           agreement
           make
           the
           best
           terms
           they
           can
           for
           their
           Countrey
           as
           a
           Province
           ,
           if
           not
           as
           a
           State
           :
           And
           before
           they
           come
           to
           such
           an
           extremity
           ,
           they
           will
           first
           seek
           to
           be
           admitted
           as
           a
           
           Belgick-Circle
           in
           the
           
           Empire
           (
           which
           they
           were
           of
           old
           )
           ;
           and
           thereby
           receive
           the
           protection
           of
           that
           Mighty
           Body
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           far
           as
           great
           and
           smaller
           things
           may
           be
           compar'd
           )
           seems
           the
           likest
           their
           own
           State
           in
           its
           main
           Constitutions
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           the
           Freedom
           or
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Cities
           .
           And
           this
           I
           have
           often
           heard
           their
           Ministers
           speak
           of
           ,
           as
           their
           last
           refuge
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           being
           threatned
           by
           too
           strong
           and
           fatal
           a
           Conjuncture
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           this
           should
           happen
           ,
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Provinces
           would
           rather
           be
           preserved
           or
           encreased
           ,
           than
           any
           way
           broken
           or
           destroy'd
           by
           such
           an
           alteration
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           Because
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Countrey
           would
           continue
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           the
           Security
           would
           be
           greater
           than
           now
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           I
           will
           mention
           ,
           is
           of
           another
           vein
           ;
           That
           if
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           were
           made
           Soveraign
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           though
           by
           Forreign
           Arms
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           because
           this
           now
           appears
           to
           be
           so
           great
           a
           State.
           Whereas
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           Provinces
           would
           soon
           become
           a
           very
           mean
           Countrey
           .
           For
           such
           a
           Power
           must
           be
           maintain'd
           by
           force
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           be
           acquir'd
           ,
           and
           as
           
           indeed
           all
           Absolute
           Dominion
           must
           be
           in
           those
           Provinces
           .
           This
           would
           raise
           general
           Discontents
           ;
           and
           those
           ,
           perpetual
           Seditions
           among
           the
           Towns
           ,
           which
           would
           change
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           endanger
           the
           Property
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           And
           shake
           the
           Credit
           and
           Safety
           of
           the
           Government
           :
           Whenever
           this
           should
           happen
           ,
           The
           People
           would
           scatter
           ,
           Industry
           would
           faint
           ,
           Banks
           would
           dissolve
           ,
           And
           Trade
           would
           decay
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           as
           probably
           in
           course
           of
           time
           ,
           their
           very
           Digues
           would
           be
           no
           longer
           maintain'd
           by
           the
           Defences
           of
           a
           weak
           People
           against
           so
           furious
           an
           Invader
           ;
           But
           the
           Sea
           would
           break
           in
           upon
           their
           Land
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           chiefest
           Cities
           to
           be
           Fisher-Towns
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           of
           old
           .
        
         
           Without
           any
           such
           great
           Revolutions
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           ,
           That
           Trade
           has
           for
           some
           years
           ago
           past
           its
           Meridian
           ,
           and
           begun
           sensibly
           to
           decay
           among
           them
           :
           Whereof
           there
           seem
           to
           be
           several
           Causes
           ;
           As
           first
           ,
           The
           general
           application
           that
           so
           many
           other
           Nations
           have
           made
           to
           it
           ,
           within
           these
           two
           or
           three
           and
           twenty
           years
           .
           For
           since
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           ,
           which
           restor'd
           the
           quiet
           of
           Christendom
           in
           1648
           ,
           
           not
           only
           Sueden
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           but
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           have
           more
           particularly
           than
           ever
           before
           ,
           busied
           the
           thoughts
           and
           counsels
           of
           their
           several
           Governments
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           humours
           of
           their
           People
           ,
           about
           the
           matters
           of
           Trade
           .
        
         
           Nor
           has
           this
           happen'd
           without
           good
           degrees
           of
           Success
           ;
           though
           Kingdoms
           of
           such
           extent
           ,
           that
           have
           other
           and
           Nobler
           Foundations
           of
           Greatness
           ,
           cannot
           raise
           Trade
           to
           such
           a
           pitch
           as
           this
           little
           State
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           other
           to
           build
           upon
           ;
           No
           more
           than
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           has
           a
           fair
           and
           plentiful
           Estate
           ,
           can
           fall
           to
           Labour
           and
           Industry
           ,
           like
           one
           that
           has
           nothing
           else
           to
           trust
           to
           for
           the
           support
           of
           his
           life
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           all
           these
           Nations
           have
           come
           of
           late
           to
           share
           largely
           with
           them
           ;
           And
           there
           seem
           to
           be
           grown
           too
           many
           Traders
           for
           Trade
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           So
           as
           they
           can
           hardly
           live
           one
           by
           another
           .
           As
           in
           a
           great
           populous
           Village
           ,
           the
           first
           Grocer
           or
           Mercer
           that
           sets
           up
           among
           them
           ,
           grows
           presently
           rich
           ,
           having
           all
           the
           Custom
           ;
           till
           another
           ,
           encouraged
           by
           his
           success
           ,
           comes
           to
           set
           up
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           share
           in
           his
           gains
           ;
           At
           length
           so
           many
           fall
           to
           the
           Trade
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           
           got
           by
           it
           ;
           and
           some
           must
           give
           over
           ,
           or
           all
           must
           break
           .
        
         
           Not
           many
           Ages
           past
           ,
           Venice
           and
           Florence
           possest
           all
           the
           Trade
           of
           Europe
           ;
           The
           last
           by
           their
           Manufactures
           ;
           But
           the
           first
           by
           their
           Shipping
           :
           and
           the
           whole
           Trade
           of
           Persia
           and
           the
           Indies
           ,
           whose
           Commodities
           were
           brought
           (
           Those
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           These
           by
           the
           
           Arabian-Sea
           )
           to
           Egypt
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           fetcht
           by
           the
           Venetian
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           into
           most
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           Europe
           :
           And
           in
           those
           times
           we
           find
           the
           whole
           Trade
           of
           England
           was
           driven
           by
           
             Venetians
             ,
             Florentines
          
           ,
           and
           Lombards
           .
           The
           Easterlings
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           
           Hans-Towns
           ,
           as
           
             Dantzic
             ,
             Lubeick
             ,
             Hamburgh
          
           ,
           and
           others
           upon
           that
           Coast
           ,
           fell
           next
           into
           Trade
           ,
           and
           managed
           all
           that
           of
           these
           Northern
           parts
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           first
           down
           to
           Bruges
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Antwerp
           .
           The
           first
           Navigations
           of
           the
           Portuguesses
           to
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           broke
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Trade
           ,
           and
           drew
           it
           to
           Lisbon
           ;
           And
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           that
           of
           Antwerp
           to
           Holland
           .
           But
           in
           all
           this
           time
           ,
           The
           other
           and
           greater
           Nations
           of
           Europe
           concern'd
           themselves
           
           little
           in
           it
           ;
           Their
           Trade
           was
           War
           ;
           Their
           Counsels
           and
           Enterprizes
           were
           busied
           in
           the
           quarrels
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           or
           in
           those
           between
           the
           Popes
           and
           the
           Emperors
           (
           both
           of
           the
           same
           Forge
           ,
           engaging
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           ending
           in
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           State
           throughout
           Christendom
           )
           :
           Sometimes
           in
           the
           mighty
           Wars
           between
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           Between
           France
           and
           Spain
           :
           The
           more
           general
           ,
           between
           Christian
           and
           Turks
           ;
           Or
           more
           particular
           quarrels
           between
           lesser
           and
           Neighbouring-Princes
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           The
           Kingdoms
           and
           Principalities
           were
           in
           the
           World
           like
           the
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           in
           a
           Countrey
           ;
           The
           Free-States
           and
           Cities
           ,
           like
           the
           Merchants
           and
           Traders
           :
           These
           at
           first
           despised
           by
           the
           others
           ;
           The
           others
           serv'd
           and
           rever'd
           by
           them
           ;
           till
           by
           the
           various
           course
           of
           Events
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           Some
           of
           these
           came
           to
           grow
           Rich
           and
           Powerful
           by
           Industry
           and
           Parsimony
           ;
           And
           some
           of
           the
           others
           Poor
           ,
           by
           War
           and
           by
           Luxury
           :
           Which
           made
           the
           Traders
           begin
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           carry
           it
           like
           Gentlemen
           ;
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           begin
           to
           take
           a
           fancy
           of
           falling
           to
           Trade
           .
           By
           this
           short
           account
           it
           will
           
           appear
           no
           wonder
           ,
           either
           that
           particular
           places
           grew
           so
           Rich
           and
           so
           Mighty
           ,
           while
           they
           alone
           enjoyed
           almost
           the
           general
           Trade
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           nor
           why
           not
           only
           the
           Trade
           in
           Holland
           ,
           but
           the
           advantage
           of
           it
           in
           general
           ,
           should
           seem
           to
           be
           lessen'd
           by
           so
           many
           that
           share
           it
           .
        
         
           Another
           Cause
           of
           its
           decay
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           may
           be
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           mighty
           progress
           of
           their
           East-Indy
           Company
           ,
           The
           Commodities
           of
           that
           Countrey
           are
           grown
           more
           than
           these
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           can
           take
           off
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           Rates
           of
           them
           must
           needs
           be
           lessened
           ,
           while
           the
           Charge
           is
           encreast
           by
           the
           great
           Wars
           ,
           the
           Armies
           ,
           and
           Forts
           ,
           necessary
           to
           maintain
           or
           extend
           the
           Acquisitions
           of
           that
           Company
           in
           the
           Indies
           .
           For
           instead
           of
           Five
           or
           Six
           East-Indy
           Ships
           ,
           which
           used
           to
           make
           the
           Fleet
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           risen
           to
           Eighteen
           or
           Twenty
           (
           I
           think
           Two
           and
           twenty
           came
           in
           one
           year
           to
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           )
           .
           This
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           particular
           persons
           of
           that
           Company
           in
           Holland
           ,
           make
           not
           so
           great
           advantage
           of
           the
           same
           Stock
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           ours
           do
           in
           England
           ;
           Though
           their
           Company
           be
           very
           much
           richer
           ,
           
           and
           drives
           a
           far
           greater
           Trade
           than
           ours
           ,
           Which
           is
           exhausted
           by
           no
           charge
           of
           Armies
           ,
           or
           Forts
           ,
           or
           Ships
           of
           War
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           Dutch
           are
           forced
           to
           keep
           so
           long
           and
           so
           much
           of
           those
           Commodities
           in
           their
           Magazines
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           out
           ,
           only
           as
           the
           Markets
           call
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           are
           able
           to
           take
           off
           ;
           And
           why
           they
           bring
           so
           much
           less
           from
           the
           Indies
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           vent
           enough
           here
           :
           As
           I
           remember
           one
           of
           their
           Sea-men
           ,
           newly
           landed
           out
           of
           their
           East-Indy
           Fleet
           in
           the
           year
           69
           ,
           upon
           discourse
           in
           a
           Boat
           between
           Delf
           and
           Leyden
           ,
           said
           he
           had
           seen
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           away
           ,
           three
           heaps
           of
           Nutmegs
           burnt
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           was
           more
           than
           a
           small
           Church
           could
           hold
           ,
           which
           he
           pointed
           at
           in
           a
           Village
           that
           was
           in
           sight
           .
        
         
           Another
           Cause
           may
           be
           the
           great
           cheapness
           of
           Corn
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           for
           these
           dozen
           years
           or
           more
           ,
           general
           in
           all
           these
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           which
           has
           a
           very
           great
           influence
           upon
           the
           Trade
           of
           Holland
           .
           For
           a
           great
           vent
           of
           Indian
           Commodities
           (
           at
           least
           the
           Spices
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           gross
           of
           them
           )
           used
           to
           be
           made
           into
           the
           Northern
           
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           in
           exchange
           for
           Corn
           ,
           while
           it
           was
           taken
           off
           at
           good
           rates
           by
           the
           Markets
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             Spain
             ,
          
           or
           Italy
           ;
           In
           all
           which
           Countreys
           it
           has
           of
           late
           years
           gone
           so
           low
           ,
           as
           to
           discourage
           the
           Import
           of
           so
           great
           quantities
           as
           used
           to
           come
           from
           Poland
           and
           Prussia
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           North.
           Now
           the
           less
           value
           those
           Nations
           receive
           for
           Corn
           ,
           the
           less
           they
           are
           able
           to
           give
           for
           Spice
           ,
           Which
           is
           a
           great
           loss
           to
           the
           Dutch
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           lessening
           the
           vent
           of
           their
           Indian
           Ware
           in
           the
           Northern
           ,
           and
           the
           Traffique
           of
           Corn
           in
           the
           Southern
           parts
           .
           The
           cause
           of
           this
           great
           cheapness
           of
           Corn
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           a
           course
           of
           plentiful
           and
           seasonable
           years
           ,
           As
           the
           general
           Peace
           that
           has
           been
           in
           Europe
           since
           the
           year
           59
           or
           60
           ;
           by
           which
           so
           many
           Men
           and
           so
           much
           Land
           have
           been
           turned
           to
           Husbandry
           ,
           that
           were
           before
           employ'd
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           or
           lay
           wasted
           by
           them
           in
           all
           the
           Frontier-Provinces
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           throughout
           Germany
           ,
           before
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           ;
           and
           in
           England
           ,
           during
           the
           Actions
           or
           Consequences
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           ;
           And
           Plenty
           grows
           not
           to
           a
           heighth
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Succession
           of
           several
           peaceful
           
           as
           well
           as
           seasonable
           Years
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Cause
           I
           will
           mention
           ,
           is
           the
           mighty
           enlargement
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           by
           that
           which
           is
           called
           the
           
             New
             Town
          
           ;
           The
           Extent
           whereof
           is
           so
           spacious
           ,
           and
           the
           Buildings
           of
           so
           much
           greater
           Beauty
           and
           Cost
           than
           the
           Old
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           have
           employ'd
           a
           vast
           proportion
           of
           that
           Stock
           which
           in
           this
           City
           was
           before
           wholly
           turned
           to
           Trade
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           growing
           on
           for
           these
           later
           years
           ,
           a
           greater
           Vie
           of
           Luxury
           and
           Expence
           among
           many
           of
           the
           Merchants
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           than
           was
           ever
           formerly
           known
           ;
           Which
           was
           observed
           and
           complained
           of
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           enlargement
           of
           their
           City
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           the
           wisest
           of
           their
           Ministers
           ,
           while
           I
           resided
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           designed
           some
           Regulations
           by
           Sumptuary
           Laws
           ;
           As
           knowing
           the
           very
           Foundations
           of
           their
           Trade
           would
           soon
           be
           undermined
           ,
           if
           the
           habitual
           Industry
           ,
           Parsimony
           ,
           and
           Simplicity
           of
           their
           People
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           over-run
           by
           Luxury
           ,
           Idleness
           ,
           and
           Excess
           .
           However
           it
           happen'd
           ,
           I
           found
           it
           agreed
           by
           all
           the
           most
           diligent
           and
           circumspect
           Enquiries
           I
           could
           make
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           years
           69
           and
           70
           ,
           there
           was
           
           hardly
           any
           Forreign
           Trade
           among
           them
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Traders
           made
           the
           returns
           of
           their
           money
           without
           loss
           ;
           and
           none
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           gain
           was
           above
           Two
           in
           the
           hundred
           .
           So
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           with
           Trade
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           Sea
           (
           its
           Element
           )
           ,
           that
           has
           a
           certain
           pitch
           ,
           above
           which
           it
           never
           rises
           in
           the
           highest
           Tides
           ;
           And
           begins
           to
           ebb
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           it
           ceases
           to
           flow
           ;
           And
           ever
           loses
           ground
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           proportionably
           to
           what
           it
           gains
           in
           another
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
           Of
           their
           FORCES
           and
           REVENUES
           .
        
         
           THE
           Strength
           and
           Forces
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           or
           State
           ,
           were
           measured
           in
           former
           Ages
           by
           the
           Numbers
           of
           Native
           and
           Warlike
           Subjects
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           draw
           into
           the
           Field
           upon
           any
           War
           with
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           National
           quarrels
           were
           decided
           by
           National
           Armies
           ,
           not
           by
           Stipendiary
           Forces
           (
           raised
           with
           Money
           ,
           or
           maintained
           by
           constant
           Pay
           )
           .
           In
           the
           several
           Kingdoms
           and
           Principalities
           of
           Europe
           ,
           the
           Bodies
           of
           their
           Armies
           were
           composed
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           still
           in
           Poland
           ,
           Of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           were
           bound
           to
           attend
           their
           Princes
           to
           the
           Wars
           ,
           with
           certain
           numbers
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           tenure
           and
           extent
           of
           the
           several
           Lordships
           and
           Lands
           they
           held
           of
           the
           Crown
           :
           Where
           these
           were
           not
           proportionable
           to
           the
           occasion
           ,
           The
           rest
           were
           made
           up
           of
           Subjects
           drawn
           together
           by
           love
           of
           their
           Prince
           
           or
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           By
           desire
           of
           Conquest
           and
           Spoils
           ,
           or
           necessity
           of
           defence
           ;
           Held
           together
           by
           Allegiance
           or
           Religion
           ;
           And
           Spirited
           by
           Honour
           ,
           Revenge
           ,
           or
           Avarice
           (
           not
           of
           what
           they
           could
           get
           from
           their
           Leaders
           ,
           but
           from
           their
           Enemies
           )
           .
           A
           Battel
           or
           two
           ,
           fairly
           fought
           ,
           decided
           a
           War
           ;
           and
           a
           War
           ended
           the
           quarrel
           of
           an
           Age
           ,
           and
           either
           lost
           or
           gain'd
           the
           Cause
           or
           Countrey
           contended
           for
           :
           Till
           the
           change
           of
           Times
           and
           Accidents
           brought
           it
           to
           a
           new
           decision
           ;
           Till
           the
           Virtues
           and
           Vices
           of
           Princes
           made
           them
           stronger
           or
           weaker
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           love
           and
           obedience
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           or
           in
           such
           Orders
           and
           Customs
           as
           render'd
           their
           Subjects
           more
           or
           less
           Warlike
           or
           Esseminate
           .
           Standing-Forces
           or
           Guards
           in
           constant
           pay
           ,
           were
           no
           where
           used
           by
           lawful
           Princes
           in
           their
           Native
           or
           Hereditary
           Countreys
           ,
           But
           only
           by
           Conquerors
           in
           subdued
           Provinces
           ,
           or
           Usurpers
           at
           home
           ;
           And
           were
           a
           defence
           only
           against
           Subjects
           ,
           not
           against
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           These
           Orders
           seem
           first
           to
           have
           been
           changed
           in
           Europe
           by
           the
           two
           States
           of
           Venice
           and
           Holland
           ;
           Both
           of
           them
           small
           in
           Territories
           at
           Land
           ,
           and
           those
           
           extended
           in
           Frontier
           upon
           powerful
           Neighbours
           :
           Both
           of
           them
           weak
           in
           number
           of
           Native
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           those
           less
           warlike
           at
           Land
           ,
           by
           turning
           so
           much
           to
           Traffique
           ,
           and
           to
           Sea
           :
           But
           both
           of
           them
           mighty
           in
           Riches
           and
           Trade
           ;
           Which
           made
           them
           endeavour
           to
           balance
           their
           Neighbours
           strength
           in
           Native
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           Forreign
           Stipendiary
           Bands
           ;
           And
           to
           defend
           their
           Frontiers
           by
           the
           Arts
           of
           Fortification
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           places
           ,
           which
           might
           draw
           out
           a
           War
           into
           length
           by
           Sieges
           ,
           when
           they
           durst
           not
           venture
           it
           upon
           a
           Battel
           ;
           And
           so
           make
           it
           many
           times
           determine
           by
           force
           of
           Money
           ,
           rather
           than
           of
           Arms.
           This
           forced
           those
           Princes
           ,
           who
           frontier'd
           upon
           these
           States
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           provisions
           ;
           Which
           have
           been
           encreast
           by
           the
           perpetual
           course
           of
           Wars
           ,
           upon
           the
           Continent
           of
           Europe
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           rise
           of
           This
           State
           ,
           until
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Pirenees
           ,
           between
           Princes
           bordering
           one
           upon
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           ready
           for
           sudden
           Inroads
           or
           Invasions
           .
        
         
           The
           Force
           therefore
           of
           these
           Provinces
           is
           to
           be
           measur'd
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           number
           or
           dispositions
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           But
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Shipping
           ,
           
           and
           standing-Troops
           ,
           which
           they
           constantly
           maintain
           ,
           even
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           numbers
           of
           both
           which
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           able
           to
           draw
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           to
           Sea
           ,
           for
           support
           of
           a
           War
           :
           By
           their
           constant
           Revenue
           to
           maintain
           the
           first
           ;
           And
           by
           the
           temporary
           charge
           they
           have
           been
           able
           to
           furnish
           for
           supply
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           enumerate
           their
           Frontier-Towns
           (
           which
           is
           a
           common
           Theam
           )
           ,
           or
           the
           Forces
           necessary
           for
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           them
           .
           Nor
           the
           nature
           and
           variety
           of
           their
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           ;
           Though
           I
           have
           an
           exact
           List
           of
           them
           by
           me
           ,
           expressing
           the
           several
           kinds
           ,
           rates
           ,
           and
           proportions
           ,
           upon
           every
           Province
           and
           Town
           ;
           But
           this
           would
           swell
           a
           Discourse
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           tedious
           matter
           ,
           and
           to
           little
           purpose
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           be
           content
           only
           to
           observe
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           informed
           my self
           of
           their
           Forces
           and
           Revenues
           in
           general
           ,
           from
           persons
           among
           them
           the
           best
           able
           to
           give
           that
           account
           .
        
         
           The
           ordinary
           Revenue
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           consists
           either
           in
           what
           is
           levied
           in
           the
           conquered
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           of
           
             Brabant
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Rhine
           ;
           Which
           is
           wholly
           administred
           by
           the
           Council
           
           of
           State
           :
           Or
           else
           the
           ordinary
           Fonds
           which
           the
           Seven
           Provinces
           provide
           every
           year
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           several
           proportions
           ,
           upon
           the
           Petition
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Computation
           of
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           ensuing
           year
           ,
           given
           in
           by
           them
           to
           the
           States-General
           .
           And
           this
           Revenue
           commonly
           amounts
           to
           about
           One
           and
           twenty
           Millions
           of
           Gilders
           a
           year
           ;
           Every
           Million
           making
           about
           Ninety
           thousand
           pounds
           Sterling
           ,
           intrinsick
           value
           .
        
         
           The
           chief
           Fonds
           out
           of
           which
           this
           rises
           ,
           Is
           the
           Excise
           ,
           and
           the
           Customs
           :
           The
           first
           is
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           general
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           observed
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           That
           when
           in
           a
           Tavern
           ,
           a
           certain
           Dish
           of
           Fish
           is
           eaten
           with
           the
           usual
           Sawce
           ,
           above
           thirty
           several
           Excises
           are
           paid
           ,
           for
           what
           is
           necessary
           to
           that
           small
           Service
           .
           The
           last
           are
           low
           ,
           and
           applied
           particularly
           to
           the
           Admiralty
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           this
           Revenue
           ,
           is
           supplied
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           whole
           Milice
           ,
           Of
           all
           publique
           Officers
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           Ambassadors
           or
           Ministers
           abroad
           ,
           And
           the
           Interest
           of
           about
           Thirteen
           Millions
           owing
           by
           the
           States-General
           .
        
         
           The
           standing-Forces
           in
           the
           year
           70
           ,
           
           upon
           so
           general
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           Reformations
           ,
           Were
           Twenty
           six
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           men
           ,
           in
           Ten
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Fifty
           Troops
           ;
           And
           Nineteen
           of
           Foot
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Three
           hundred
           and
           Eighty
           Companies
           .
           The
           constant
           charge
           of
           these
           Forces
           stood
           them
           in
           Six
           Millions
           one
           hundred
           and
           nineteen
           thousand
           Gilders
           a
           year
           .
        
         
           Their
           Admiralties
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           maintain
           between
           Thirty
           and
           Forty
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           employ'd
           in
           the
           several
           Convoys
           of
           their
           Merchants
           Fleets
           ,
           In
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Eight
           or
           Ten
           Ships
           to
           attend
           the
           Algerines
           and
           other
           Corsairs
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ;
           And
           some
           always
           lying
           ready
           in
           their
           Havens
           for
           any
           sudden
           accidents
           ,
           or
           occasions
           of
           the
           State.
           The
           common
           Expence
           of
           the
           Admiralties
           in
           this
           Equipage
           ,
           and
           the
           built
           of
           Ships
           ,
           Is
           about
           Six
           Millions
           a
           year
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           Debt
           of
           the
           Generalty
           ,
           The
           Province
           of
           Holland
           owes
           about
           Sixty
           five
           Millions
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           pay
           Interest
           at
           Four
           in
           the
           Hundred
           ;
           But
           with
           so
           great
           ease
           and
           exactness
           both
           in
           Principal
           and
           Interest
           ,
           That
           no
           man
           ever
           demands
           it
           twice
           ;
           They
           might
           
           take
           up
           whatever
           money
           they
           desired
           .
           Whoever
           is
           admitted
           to
           bring
           in
           his
           money
           ,
           takes
           it
           for
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           favour
           ;
           And
           when
           they
           pay
           off
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Principal
           ,
           Those
           it
           belongs
           to
           ,
           receive
           it
           with
           tears
           ,
           Not
           knowing
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           it
           to
           Interest
           with
           such
           safety
           and
           ease
           .
           And
           the
           common
           Revenue
           of
           particular
           men
           ,
           lies
           much
           in
           the
           Cantores
           either
           of
           the
           Generalty
           ,
           or
           the
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Registries
           of
           these
           publique
           Debts
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           several
           Imposts
           and
           Excises
           ,
           Those
           that
           are
           upon
           certain
           and
           immovable
           possessions
           (
           as
           Houses
           and
           Lands
           )
           are
           collected
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           paid
           in
           to
           the
           Receivers
           ,
           because
           both
           the
           number
           and
           value
           of
           them
           are
           constant
           ,
           and
           easily
           known
           .
           Those
           which
           arise
           out
           of
           uncertain
           Consumptions
           ,
           are
           all
           set
           out
           to
           farm
           ,
           And
           to
           him
           that
           bids
           most
           ,
           some
           every
           three
           Months
           ,
           some
           every
           six
           ,
           and
           some
           yearly
           .
        
         
           The
           Collection
           ,
           Receit
           ,
           and
           Distribution
           of
           all
           Publique
           Moneys
           ,
           are
           made
           without
           any
           Fee
           to
           Officers
           ,
           who
           receive
           certain
           constant
           Salaries
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           which
           they
           dare
           not
           
           encrease
           by
           any
           private
           practises
           or
           Extortions
           ;
           So
           as
           whoever
           has
           a
           Bill
           of
           any
           publique
           Debt
           ,
           has
           so
           much
           ready
           money
           in
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           being
           paid
           certainly
           at
           call
           ,
           without
           charge
           or
           trouble
           ;
           and
           assign'd
           over
           in
           any
           payment
           ,
           like
           the
           best
           Bill
           of
           Exchange
           .
        
         
           The
           extraordinary
           Revenue
           is
           ,
           when
           upon
           some
           great
           occasions
           or
           Wars
           ,
           the
           Generalty
           agrees
           to
           any
           extraordinary
           Contributions
           ;
           As
           sometimes
           the
           Hundredth
           penny
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           Pole
           ,
           or
           Chimney-money
           ;
           Or
           any
           other
           Subsidies
           and
           Payments
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           can
           agree
           ,
           and
           the
           occasions
           require
           ;
           Which
           have
           sometimes
           reached
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           even
           to
           an
           Imposition
           upon
           every
           man
           that
           travels
           in
           the
           common
           ways
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           by
           Boat
           ,
           or
           in
           Coach
           ;
           in
           Wagon
           ,
           or
           on
           Horseback
           .
        
         
           By
           all
           these
           means
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           the
           English
           War
           in
           1665
           ,
           There
           were
           raised
           in
           the
           Provinces
           Forty
           Millions
           ,
           of
           which
           Twenty
           two
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Holland
           .
           And
           upon
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Munster's
           invading
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           by
           Land
           ,
           they
           had
           in
           the
           year
           66
           ,
           above
           Threescore
           thousand
           Land-men
           in
           pay
           ;
           And
           a
           Fleet
           
           of
           above
           a
           Hundred
           great
           Men
           of
           War
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           greatness
           of
           this
           Nation
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           seems
           justly
           to
           have
           raised
           the
           glory
           of
           Ours
           ;
           Which
           during
           the
           years
           65
           and
           66
           ,
           maintained
           a
           War
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           this
           Powerful
           State
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           Crowns
           of
           France
           and
           Denmark
           in
           conjunction
           with
           them
           :
           And
           All
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           This
           Kingdom
           was
           forced
           to
           struggle
           at
           home
           with
           the
           Calamitous
           Effects
           of
           a
           raging
           Plague
           ,
           that
           in
           Three
           Months
           of
           the
           first
           year
           ,
           swept
           away
           incredible
           numbers
           of
           people
           ;
           And
           of
           a
           prodigious
           Fire
           ,
           that
           in
           Three
           days
           of
           the
           Second
           ,
           laid
           in
           ashes
           that
           Ancient
           and
           Famous
           City
           of
           LONDON
           (
           the
           Heart
           and
           Center
           of
           our
           Commerce
           and
           Riches
           )
           ,
           consuming
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           its
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           an
           immense
           proportion
           of
           its
           Wealth
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           fatal
           Accidents
           ,
           Those
           two
           Summers
           were
           renowned
           with
           Three
           Battels
           of
           the
           mightiest
           Fleets
           that
           ever
           met
           upon
           the
           Ocean
           ;
           Whereof
           Two
           were
           determined
           by
           entire
           and
           unquestion'd
           Victories
           ,
           and
           pursuit
           of
           our
           Enemies
           into
           their
           
           very
           Havens
           .
           The
           Third
           having
           begun
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           division
           of
           our
           Fleet
           ,
           with
           the
           odds
           of
           Ninety
           of
           their
           Ships
           against
           Fifty
           of
           ours
           ;
           And
           in
           spight
           of
           such
           disadvantages
           ,
           having
           continued
           ,
           or
           been
           renewed
           for
           three
           days
           together
           (
           wherein
           We
           were
           every
           morning
           the
           Aggressors
           )
           ,
           ended
           at
           last
           by
           the
           equal
           and
           mutual
           Weakness
           or
           Weariness
           of
           both
           Sides
           ,
           The
           maims
           of
           Ships
           and
           Tackling
           ,
           with
           want
           of
           Powder
           and
           Ammunition
           ;
           Having
           left
           undecided
           the
           greatest
           Action
           that
           will
           perhaps
           appear
           upon
           Record
           of
           any
           Story
           .
           And
           in
           this
           Battel
           ,
           
             Monsieur
             De
             Witt
          
           confest
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           we
           gain'd
           more
           Honour
           to
           our
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           invincible
           Courage
           of
           our
           Sea-men
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           other
           Two
           Victories
           .
           That
           he
           was
           sure
           ,
           their
           men
           could
           never
           have
           been
           brought
           on
           the
           two
           following
           days
           ,
           after
           the
           disadvantages
           of
           the
           first
           ;
           And
           he
           believed
           no
           other
           Nation
           was
           capable
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           Ours
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           judg
           ,
           how
           we
           came
           to
           fail
           of
           a
           glorious
           Peace
           in
           the
           Six
           Months
           next
           succeeding
           ,
           after
           the
           
           fortune
           of
           our
           last
           Victory
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           War
           :
           But
           as
           any
           rough
           hand
           can
           break
           a
           bone
           ,
           whereas
           much
           art
           and
           care
           are
           required
           to
           sett
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           restore
           it
           to
           its
           first
           strength
           and
           proportion
           ;
           So
           't
           is
           an
           easie
           part
           in
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           engage
           a
           War
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           given
           to
           few
           to
           know
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           find
           the
           ways
           of
           making
           Peace
           .
           Yet
           when
           after
           the
           sensible
           events
           of
           an
           unfortunate
           Negligence
           ,
           An
           indifferent
           Treaty
           was
           concluded
           at
           Breda
           in
           67
           ;
           Within
           Six
           Months
           following
           ,
           By
           an
           Alliance
           with
           this
           State
           in
           January
           68
           (
           which
           was
           received
           with
           incredible
           Joy
           and
           Applause
           among
           them
           )
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           became
           the
           unquestioned
           Arbiter
           of
           all
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           Made
           a
           Peace
           between
           the
           two
           great
           Crowns
           ,
           at
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           ,
           Which
           was
           avowed
           by
           all
           the
           World
           to
           be
           perfectly
           His
           Own
           ;
           And
           was
           received
           with
           equal
           Applause
           of
           Christian
           Princes
           abroad
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Subjects
           at
           home
           ;
           And
           for
           three
           years
           succeeding
           ,
           by
           the
           unshaken
           Alliance
           and
           Dependance
           of
           the
           United
           States
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           remained
           
           Absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           giving
           Bounds
           to
           the
           greatest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Protection
           to
           the
           weakest
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
           The
           Causes
           of
           their
           FALL
           in
           1672.
           
        
         
           IT
           must
           be
           avowed
           ,
           That
           as
           This
           State
           in
           the
           course
           and
           progress
           of
           its
           Greatness
           for
           so
           many
           years
           past
           ,
           Has
           shined
           like
           a
           Comet
           ;
           So
           in
           the
           Revolutions
           of
           this
           last
           Summer
           ,
           It
           seem'd
           to
           fall
           like
           a
           Meteor
           ,
           and
           has
           equally
           amazed
           the
           World
           by
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           :
           When
           we
           consider
           such
           a
           Power
           and
           Wealth
           as
           was
           related
           in
           the
           last
           Chapter
           ,
           To
           have
           fallen
           in
           a
           manner
           prostrate
           within
           the
           space
           of
           one
           Month
           :
           So
           many
           Frontier
           Towns
           ,
           renowned
           in
           the
           Sieges
           and
           Actions
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Wars
           ,
           Enter'd
           like
           open
           Villages
           by
           the
           French
           Troops
           ,
           without
           defence
           ,
           or
           almost
           denial
           :
           Most
           of
           them
           without
           any
           blows
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           them
           with
           so
           few
           :
           Their
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           that
           were
           esteemed
           an
           invincible
           security
           to
           the
           Provinces
           of
           Holland
           and
           Utrecht
           ,
           passed
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           ,
           and
           as
           small
           resistances
           ,
           
           as
           little
           Fords
           :
           And
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           very
           Hearts
           of
           a
           Nation
           so
           valiant
           of
           old
           against
           Rome
           ,
           so
           obstinate
           against
           Spain
           ;
           Now
           subdued
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           abandoning
           all
           before
           their
           Danger
           appeared
           :
           We
           may
           justly
           have
           our
           recourse
           to
           the
           secret
           and
           fixed
           periods
           of
           all
           Human
           Greatness
           ,
           for
           the
           account
           of
           such
           a
           Revolution
           :
           Or
           rather
           to
           the
           unsearchable
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           unresistable
           force
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           ;
           Though
           it
           seems
           not
           more
           impious
           to
           question
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           measure
           it
           by
           our
           Scale
           ;
           Or
           reduce
           the
           Issues
           and
           Motions
           of
           that
           Eternal
           Will
           and
           Power
           ,
           to
           a
           conformity
           with
           what
           is
           esteemed
           Just
           ,
           or
           Wise
           ,
           or
           Good
           ,
           by
           the
           usual
           Consent
           ,
           or
           the
           narrow
           Comprehension
           of
           poor
           Mortal
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           in
           the
           search
           and
           consideration
           even
           of
           things
           natural
           and
           common
           ,
           our
           Talent
           ,
           I
           fear
           ,
           is
           to
           Talk
           rather
           than
           to
           Know
           ;
           So
           we
           may
           be
           allowed
           to
           Enquire
           and
           Reason
           upon
           all
           things
           ,
           while
           we
           do
           not
           pretend
           to
           Certainty
           ,
           or
           call
           that
           Undeniable
           Truth
           ,
           which
           is
           every
           day
           denied
           by
           Ten
           thousand
           ;
           Nor
           those
           Opinions
           Unreasonable
           ,
           which
           we
           know
           to
           be
           held
           by
           such
           as
           we
           allow
           to
           be
           Reasonable
           
           men
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           set
           down
           such
           Circumstances
           as
           to
           me
           seem
           most
           evidently
           to
           have
           conspired
           in
           this
           Revolution
           ;
           leaving
           the
           Causes
           less
           discernable
           ,
           to
           the
           search
           of
           more
           discerning
           persons
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           I
           take
           their
           vast
           Trade
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           occasion
           of
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           One
           likewise
           of
           their
           Fall
           ,
           by
           having
           wholly
           diverted
           the
           Genius
           of
           their
           Native
           Subjects
           and
           Inhabitants
           ,
           from
           Arms
           to
           Traffique
           ,
           and
           the
           Arts
           of
           Peace
           ;
           Leaving
           the
           whole
           fortune
           of
           their
           later
           Wars
           ,
           to
           be
           managed
           by
           Forreign
           and
           Mercenary
           Troops
           ;
           Which
           much
           abased
           the
           Courage
           of
           their
           Nation
           (
           as
           was
           observed
           in
           another
           Chapter
           )
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Burghers
           of
           so
           little
           moment
           towards
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Towns
           ;
           Whereas
           in
           the
           famous
           Sieges
           of
           
             Harlem
             ,
             Alemar
          
           ,
           and
           Leyden
           ,
           They
           had
           made
           such
           brave
           and
           fierce
           defences
           ,
           as
           broke
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           fortune
           of
           their
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           Next
           was
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           ,
           which
           had
           left
           them
           now
           ,
           for
           above
           Twenty
           years
           ,
           too
           secure
           of
           all
           Invasions
           or
           Enemies
           at
           Land
           ;
           And
           so
           
           turn'd
           their
           whole
           application
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Forces
           at
           Sea
           ;
           Which
           have
           been
           since
           exercised
           with
           two
           English
           Wars
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           enlivened
           with
           the
           small
           yearly
           Expeditions
           into
           the
           Streights
           against
           the
           Algerines
           ,
           and
           other
           Corsairs
           of
           the
           Mediterranean
           .
        
         
           Another
           was
           their
           too
           great
           Parsimony
           in
           reforming
           so
           many
           of
           their
           best
           Forreign
           Officers
           and
           Troops
           ,
           upon
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           ;
           whose
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           had
           been
           so
           great
           occasions
           of
           inducing
           Spain
           to
           the
           Counsels
           and
           Conclusions
           of
           that
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           others
           that
           concur'd
           to
           weaken
           ,
           and
           indeed
           break
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Land-Milice
           ,
           Was
           the
           alteration
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           by
           the
           
             Perpetual
             Edict
          
           of
           Holland
           and
           West-Friezland
           ,
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           the
           last
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           for
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           Stadtholder
           in
           their
           Province
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           separation
           of
           it
           from
           the
           Charge
           of
           Captain-General
           .
           Since
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           main
           design
           and
           application
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           has
           been
           to
           work
           out
           by
           degrees
           all
           the
           old
           Officers
           both
           Native
           and
           Forreign
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           
           formerly
           sworn
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           were
           still
           thought
           affectionate
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           that
           Family
           ;
           And
           to
           fill
           the
           Commands
           of
           their
           Army
           with
           the
           Sons
           or
           Kinsmen
           of
           Burgomasters
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           or
           Deputies
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           Whom
           they
           esteemed
           sure
           to
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           their
           Popular
           Government
           ,
           and
           good
           enough
           for
           an
           Age
           where
           they
           saw
           no
           appearance
           of
           Enemy
           at
           Land
           to
           attaque
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Humour
           of
           Kindness
           to
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           People
           and
           Army
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           be
           dissolved
           or
           dispersed
           by
           any
           Medicines
           or
           Operations
           either
           of
           Rigor
           or
           Artifice
           ;
           But
           grew
           up
           insensibly
           with
           the
           Age
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           ever
           presaging
           some
           Revolution
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           come
           to
           the
           years
           of
           aspiring
           ,
           and
           managing
           the
           general
           Affections
           of
           the
           people
           :
           Being
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           joined
           to
           the
           great
           Qualities
           of
           his
           Royal
           Blood
           ,
           the
           popular
           Virtues
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           Silent
           and
           thoughtful
           ;
           Given
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           to
           enquire
           ;
           Of
           a
           sound
           and
           steddy
           Understanding
           ;
           Much
           firmness
           in
           what
           he
           once
           resolves
           ,
           or
           once
           denies
           ;
           Great
           Industry
           and
           application
           to
           his
           business
           ;
           Little
           to
           his
           
           Pleasures
           :
           Piety
           in
           the
           Religion
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           with
           Charity
           to
           others
           ;
           Temperance
           unusual
           to
           his
           youth
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Climate
           ;
           Frugal
           in
           the
           common
           management
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           yet
           magnificent
           upon
           occasion
           :
           Of
           great
           Spirit
           and
           Heart
           ,
           aspiring
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           Military
           Actions
           :
           With
           strong
           ambition
           to
           grow
           Great
           ,
           but
           rather
           by
           the
           Service
           than
           the
           Servitude
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           A
           Prince
           of
           many
           Virtues
           ,
           without
           any
           appearing
           mixture
           of
           Vice.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           English
           War
           begun
           the
           year
           65
           ,
           the
           States
           disbanded
           all
           the
           English
           Troops
           that
           were
           then
           left
           in
           their
           Service
           ,
           dispersing
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           of
           our
           Nation
           who
           staid
           with
           them
           ,
           into
           other
           Companies
           or
           Regiments
           of
           their
           own
           .
           After
           the
           French
           Invasion
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           strict
           Alliance
           between
           England
           and
           Holland
           in
           68
           :
           They
           did
           the
           same
           by
           all
           the
           French
           that
           were
           remaining
           in
           their
           Service
           .
           So
           as
           the
           several
           Bodies
           of
           these
           two
           Nations
           ,
           which
           had
           ever
           the
           greatest
           part
           in
           the
           Honour
           and
           Fortune
           of
           their
           Wars
           ,
           were
           now
           wholly
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           their
           standing-Milice
           composed
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           of
           their
           own
           Natives
           ,
           
           enervated
           by
           the
           long
           uses
           and
           arts
           of
           Traffique
           and
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           were
           too
           great
           a
           Match
           for
           any
           of
           the
           smaller
           Princes
           their
           Neighbours
           in
           Germany
           ;
           And
           too
           secure
           of
           any
           danger
           from
           Spain
           ,
           by
           the
           knowledg
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Dispositions
           ;
           And
           being
           strictly
           allied
           both
           with
           England
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           in
           two
           several
           Defensive
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           common
           Tripple
           Alliance
           ;
           They
           could
           not
           foresee
           any
           danger
           from
           France
           ,
           who
           they
           thought
           would
           never
           have
           the
           Courage
           or
           Force
           to
           enter
           the
           Lists
           with
           so
           mighty
           Confederates
           ;
           and
           who
           were
           sure
           of
           a
           Conjunction
           ,
           whenever
           they
           pleased
           ,
           both
           with
           the
           Emperor
           and
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           They
           knew
           that
           France
           could
           not
           attaque
           them
           without
           passing
           through
           Flanders
           ,
           or
           Germany
           :
           They
           were
           sure
           Spain
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           through
           the
           first
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           backt
           in
           opposing
           it
           ,
           As
           foreseeing
           the
           inevitable
           loss
           of
           Flanders
           upon
           that
           of
           Holland
           :
           And
           they
           could
           hardly
           believe
           the
           passage
           should
           be
           yeilded
           by
           a
           German
           Prince
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           express
           Will
           and
           Intentions
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           common
           Interests
           
           of
           the
           Empire
           :
           So
           that
           they
           hoped
           the
           War
           would
           at
           least
           open
           in
           their
           Neighbours
           Provinces
           ,
           For
           whose
           defence
           they
           resolved
           to
           employ
           the
           whole
           Force
           of
           their
           State.
           And
           would
           have
           made
           a
           mighty
           resistance
           ,
           if
           the
           Quarrel
           had
           begun
           at
           any
           other
           doors
           but
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           They
           could
           not
           imagine
           a
           Conjunction
           between
           England
           and
           France
           for
           the
           ruin
           of
           their
           State
           ;
           For
           ,
           being
           unacquainted
           with
           our
           Constitutions
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           foresee
           how
           we
           should
           find
           our
           Interest
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           measured
           all
           States
           by
           that
           which
           They
           esteemed
           to
           be
           their
           Interest
           .
           Nor
           could
           they
           believe
           that
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           of
           Europe
           would
           suffer
           such
           an
           addition
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Power
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           a
           Conquest
           of
           Holland
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           publique
           Considerations
           ,
           there
           were
           others
           particular
           to
           the
           Factions
           among
           them
           ;
           And
           some
           of
           their
           Ministers
           were
           neither
           forward
           nor
           supple
           enough
           to
           endeavour
           the
           early
           breaking
           or
           diverting
           such
           Conjunctures
           as
           threatned
           them
           ;
           Because
           they
           were
           not
           without
           hopes
           ,
           they
           might
           end
           in
           renewing
           their
           broken
           Measures
           with
           France
           ;
           Which
           those
           of
           
           the
           Commonwealth-Party
           were
           more
           enclin'd
           to
           ,
           by
           foreseeing
           the
           influence
           that
           their
           Alliances
           with
           England
           must
           needs
           have
           in
           time
           towards
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Authority
           :
           And
           they
           thought
           at
           the
           worst
           ,
           that
           whenever
           a
           pinch
           came
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           a
           safe
           bargain
           in
           one
           Market
           or
           other
           ,
           having
           so
           vast
           a
           Treasure
           ready
           to
           employ
           upon
           any
           good
           occasion
           .
        
         
           These
           Considerations
           made
           them
           commit
           three
           fatal
           Oversights
           in
           their
           Forreign
           Negotiations
           :
           For
           they
           made
           an
           Alliance
           with
           England
           ,
           without
           engaging
           a
           Confidence
           and
           Friendship
           :
           They
           broke
           their
           Measures
           with
           France
           ,
           without
           closing
           new
           ones
           with
           Spain
           :
           And
           they
           reckon'd
           upon
           the
           Assistances
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           their
           Neighbour-Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           without
           making
           them
           sure
           by
           Subsidiary
           Advances
           ,
           before
           a
           War
           began
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           approaching
           the
           Two
           and
           twentieth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           which
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           had
           ,
           since
           their
           Alliance
           with
           His
           Majesty
           in
           68
           ,
           ever
           pretended
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           time
           of
           advancing
           him
           to
           the
           Charge
           of
           Captain-General
           ,
           and
           
           Admiral
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           Though
           without
           that
           of
           Stadtholder
           .
           But
           the
           nearer
           they
           drew
           to
           this
           period
           ,
           which
           was
           like
           to
           make
           a
           new
           Figure
           in
           their
           Government
           ;
           the
           more
           desirous
           some
           of
           their
           Ministers
           seemed
           either
           to
           decline
           ,
           or
           to
           restrain
           it
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Prince
           grew
           confident
           upon
           the
           former
           Promises
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           Intimations
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           concurring
           dispositions
           of
           the
           other
           Six
           Provinces
           to
           his
           advancement
           :
           And
           his
           Party
           ,
           spirited
           by
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Qualities
           of
           this
           young
           Prince
           (
           now
           grown
           ripe
           for
           Action
           ,
           and
           for
           Enterprise
           )
           ,
           resolved
           to
           bring
           this
           point
           to
           a
           sudden
           decision
           ;
           Against
           which
           ,
           the
           other
           Party
           prepared
           and
           united
           all
           their
           Defences
           ;
           So
           as
           this
           strong
           Disease
           that
           had
           been
           so
           long
           working
           in
           the
           very
           Bowels
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           seem'd
           just
           upon
           its
           Crisis
           ,
           When
           a
           Conjunction
           of
           two
           Mighty
           Kings
           brought
           upon
           them
           a
           sudden
           and
           furious
           Invasion
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           By
           a
           Royal
           Fleet
           of
           above
           Fourscore
           Ships
           ,
           and
           an
           Army
           of
           as
           many
           thousand
           men
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           States
           saw
           this
           Cloud
           ready
           to
           break
           upon
           them
           (
           after
           a
           long
           belief
           
           that
           it
           would
           blow
           over
           )
           ,
           They
           began
           not
           only
           to
           provide
           shelter
           at
           home
           ,
           with
           their
           usual
           vigor
           ;
           but
           to
           look
           out
           for
           it
           abroad
           ,
           though
           both
           too
           late
           .
           Of
           the
           Princes
           that
           were
           their
           Allies
           ,
           or
           concern'd
           in
           their
           danger
           ,
           Such
           as
           were
           far
           off
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           in
           time
           ;
           The
           nearer
           ,
           were
           unwilling
           to
           share
           in
           a
           danger
           they
           were
           not
           enough
           prepar'd
           for
           ;
           Most
           were
           content
           to
           see
           the
           Pride
           of
           this
           State
           humbled
           ;
           Some
           ,
           the
           Injuries
           they
           had
           received
           from
           them
           ,
           revenged
           ;
           Many
           would
           have
           them
           mortified
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           have
           them
           destroyed
           ;
           And
           so
           all
           resolved
           to
           leave
           them
           to
           weather
           the
           storm
           as
           they
           could
           for
           one
           Campania
           ;
           Which
           they
           did
           not
           believe
           could
           go
           far
           towards
           their
           ruin
           ,
           considering
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           Riches
           ,
           number
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           their
           Places
           .
        
         
           The
           State
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           had
           encreased
           their
           Troops
           to
           Seventy
           thousand
           men
           ,
           and
           had
           begun
           to
           repair
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           their
           Frontier-Towns
           :
           But
           so
           great
           a
           length
           of
           their
           Countrey
           lay
           open
           to
           the
           French
           Invasion
           by
           the
           Territories
           of
           Colen
           and
           Liege
           ;
           And
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           (
           their
           inveterate
           Enemy
           )
           by
           Westphalia
           ,
           that
           
           they
           knew
           not
           where
           to
           expect
           or
           provide
           against
           the
           first
           danger
           :
           And
           while
           they
           divided
           their
           Forces
           and
           Endeavours
           towards
           the
           securing
           of
           so
           many
           Garrisons
           ,
           They
           provided
           for
           none
           to
           any
           purpose
           but
           Maestricht
           ;
           Which
           the
           French
           left
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           fell
           in
           upon
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           of
           their
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           Those
           Ministers
           who
           had
           still
           the
           direction
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           bent
           their
           chief
           application
           to
           the
           strength
           and
           order
           of
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           rather
           than
           of
           their
           Army
           :
           Whether
           more
           peckt
           at
           England
           than
           France
           ,
           upon
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           entering
           into
           it
           ;
           Or
           believing
           that
           a
           Victory
           at
           Sea
           would
           be
           the
           way
           to
           a
           Peace
           with
           this
           Crown
           ;
           Or
           hoping
           their
           Towns
           would
           not
           fall
           so
           fast
           ,
           but
           that
           before
           three
           or
           four
           were
           lost
           ,
           the
           business
           at
           Sea
           would
           be
           decided
           ;
           Or
           perhaps
           content
           that
           some
           ill
           Successes
           should
           attend
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           at
           his
           first
           entrance
           upon
           the
           Command
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           and
           thereby
           contribute
           to
           their
           Designs
           of
           restraining
           the
           Authority
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           leave
           him
           the
           Name
           of
           Captain-General
           .
           This
           indeed
           was
           not
           
           likely
           to
           fail
           ,
           considering
           the
           ill
           constitution
           of
           their
           old
           Army
           ,
           the
           hasty
           Levies
           of
           their
           new
           ,
           and
           the
           heighth
           of
           the
           Factions
           now
           broken
           out
           in
           the
           State
           ;
           Which
           left
           both
           the
           Towns
           and
           the
           Troops
           in
           suspence
           ,
           under
           whose
           Banners
           they
           fought
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           Orders
           they
           were
           to
           be
           govern'd
           ,
           the
           Prince's
           ,
           or
           the
           States
           .
        
         
           There
           happen'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           an
           accident
           unusual
           to
           their
           Climate
           ,
           Which
           was
           a
           mighty
           Drowth
           in
           the
           begining
           of
           the
           Summer
           ,
           that
           left
           their
           waters
           fordable
           in
           places
           where
           they
           used
           to
           be
           navigable
           for
           Boats
           of
           greatest
           burthen
           .
           And
           this
           gave
           them
           more
           trouble
           and
           distraction
           in
           the
           defence
           ,
           as
           their
           Enemies
           more
           facility
           in
           the
           passage
           of
           those
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           were
           esteemed
           no
           small
           security
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           posture
           were
           the
           Affairs
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           when
           the
           War
           broke
           out
           ,
           with
           those
           fatal
           Events
           ,
           that
           must
           needs
           attend
           any
           Kingdom
           or
           State
           ,
           where
           the
           violence
           of
           a
           Forreign
           Invasion
           happens
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           distraction
           of
           a
           Domestique
           Sedition
           or
           Discontent
           ,
           Which
           ,
           like
           ill
           Humours
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           make
           any
           small
           wound
           dangerous
           ,
           
           and
           a
           great
           one
           mortal
           .
           They
           were
           still
           a
           great
           Body
           ,
           but
           without
           their
           usual
           Soul
           ;
           They
           were
           a
           State
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           of
           the
           
             Disunited
             Provinces
          
           .
           Their
           Towns
           were
           without
           Order
           ;
           Their
           Burgers
           without
           Obedience
           ;
           Their
           Soldiers
           without
           Discipline
           ;
           And
           all
           without
           heart
           :
           Whereas
           in
           all
           Sieges
           ,
           The
           Hearts
           of
           Men
           defend
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           not
           Walls
           the
           Men
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Name
           of
           England
           joining
           in
           the
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           broke
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           contributed
           more
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           Towns
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Countrey
           ,
           than
           the
           Armies
           of
           Munster
           ,
           or
           of
           France
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           all
           circumstances
           consider'd
           ,
           it
           seems
           easier
           to
           give
           an
           account
           ,
           what
           it
           was
           that
           lost
           them
           so
           much
           ,
           than
           what
           sav'd
           them
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           No
           man
           at
           play
           sees
           a
           very
           great
           Game
           either
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           or
           another's
           hand
           ,
           unexpectedly
           lost
           ,
           but
           He
           is
           apt
           to
           consider
           ,
           whether
           it
           could
           have
           been
           saved
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           play'd
           .
           The
           same
           Enquiry
           will
           be
           natural
           upon
           the
           fall
           of
           this
           State
           ,
           and
           very
           difficult
           to
           resolve
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           mighty
           growth
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           decay
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Power
           ,
           
           which
           drew
           on
           the
           Invasion
           of
           Flanders
           in
           1667
           ,
           This
           State
           had
           a
           very
           hard
           Game
           to
           play
           ;
           Either
           they
           must
           see
           Flanders
           wholly
           lost
           ,
           and
           France
           grown
           to
           confine
           upon
           them
           (
           whom
           they
           liked
           as
           an
           Ally
           ,
           but
           dreaded
           as
           a
           Neighbour
           )
           ;
           Or
           else
           they
           must
           join
           with
           France
           to
           divide
           Flanders
           between
           them
           ;
           But
           they
           knew
           what
           it
           was
           to
           share
           with
           the
           Lion
           :
           Or
           they
           must
           join
           with
           Spain
           to
           defend
           Flanders
           against
           France
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
           with
           their
           old
           Enemy
           ,
           against
           their
           old
           Friend
           :
           Or
           lastly
           ,
           They
           must
           join
           with
           England
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           Neither
           breaking
           with
           France
           ,
           nor
           closing
           with
           Spain
           ;
           and
           frame
           an
           Arbitrage
           ,
           but
           of
           something
           a
           rough
           nature
           ;
           Rather
           prescribing
           than
           mediating
           a
           Peace
           ,
           And
           threatning
           a
           War
           upon
           that
           Crown
           that
           refused
           it
           .
        
         
           They
           chose
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           wisely
           ,
           as
           all
           men
           thought
           ;
           But
           though
           this
           Alliance
           was
           happily
           planted
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           unhappily
           cultivated
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Fruit
           came
           to
           fall
           ,
           and
           the
           Root
           to
           wither
           upon
           the
           first
           change
           of
           seasons
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           lately
           seen
           .
           Whether
           they
           could
           have
           prevented
           a
           Conjunction
           
           of
           England
           with
           France
           ,
           shall
           be
           no
           part
           of
           my
           Subject
           ;
           For
           I
           pretend
           not
           to
           know
           ,
           or
           to
           tell
           Secrets
           of
           State
           ;
           and
           intend
           these
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           Observations
           of
           an
           Ambassador
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           private
           man
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           any
           Gentleman
           might
           easily
           have
           made
           ,
           who
           had
           resided
           above
           two
           years
           as
           I
           did
           in
           Holland
           ;
           and
           had
           been
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           ,
           a
           little
           enclined
           to
           observe
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           Conjunction
           of
           England
           with
           France
           ,
           was
           to
           this
           State
           like
           one
           of
           those
           Diseases
           which
           the
           Physicians
           say
           ,
           are
           hard
           to
           discern
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           easie
           to
           cure
           ;
           but
           when
           once
           they
           come
           to
           be
           plainly
           discovered
           ,
           they
           are
           past
           remedy
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           Holland
           had
           ever
           defended
           it self
           against
           Spain
           ,
           by
           England
           and
           France
           ;
           So
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           against
           France
           ,
           by
           England
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           provided
           early
           against
           their
           own
           danger
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           ▪
           that
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           by
           improving
           and
           advancing
           their
           Confederate-League
           with
           England
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           into
           a
           strict
           Defensive-Alliance
           with
           Spain
           ,
           as
           a
           Principal
           in
           the
           League
           ;
           And
           by
           agreeing
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           to
           furnish
           between
           them
           some
           constant
           Subsidiary
           Payments
           to
           Sweden
           ,
           for
           the
           
           support
           of
           their
           standing-Forces
           ,
           even
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           .
           This
           was
           the
           desire
           of
           Spain
           ,
           The
           Interest
           of
           all
           that
           meant
           to
           secure
           the
           Peace
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           And
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Ministers
           ,
           Though
           not
           of
           the
           Chiefest
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           too
           late
           ;
           And
           the
           omission
           of
           This
           ,
           was
           the
           greatest
           fault
           ever
           committed
           in
           their
           Politicks
           ;
           And
           proceeded
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           from
           their
           ancient
           animosity
           to
           Spain
           ;
           Which
           as
           it
           was
           the
           beginning
           ,
           so
           ,
           by
           this
           effect
           ,
           it
           almost
           prov'd
           the
           end
           of
           their
           State.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           War
           began
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Conjunctures
           related
           ,
           'T
           is
           hard
           to
           say
           what
           could
           have
           defended
           them
           ;
           But
           as
           men
           in
           a
           Town
           ,
           threatned
           with
           a
           mighty
           Siege
           ,
           abandon
           their
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           slight
           those
           Out-works
           which
           are
           either
           weak
           of
           themselves
           ,
           or
           not
           well
           defensible
           for
           want
           of
           men
           ;
           And
           resolve
           only
           to
           make
           good
           those
           Posts
           which
           they
           are
           able
           fully
           to
           man
           ,
           and
           easily
           to
           relieve
           ;
           Because
           the
           loss
           of
           every
           small
           Outwork
           does
           not
           only
           weaken
           the
           Number
           ,
           but
           sink
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Garrison
           within
           .
        
         
           So
           this
           State
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           be
           in
           a
           manner
           besieged
           by
           the
           mighty
           and
           
           numerous
           Armies
           of
           France
           and
           of
           Munster
           ;
           Ought
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           to
           have
           left
           themselves
           but
           three
           Out-works
           to
           maintain
           (
           I
           mean
           ,
           three
           Posts
           standing
           without
           the
           Lines
           ,
           that
           enclosed
           the
           main
           Body
           of
           their
           Provinces
           )
           ;
           These
           should
           have
           been
           ,
           
             Mastricht
             ,
             Wesel
          
           ,
           and
           Coeverden
           .
           They
           should
           have
           slighted
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           places
           that
           lay
           without
           these
           upon
           the
           Rhyne
           ,
           or
           in
           Overyssel
           ;
           And
           drawn
           the
           men
           into
           these
           Towns
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           have
           left
           them
           rather
           like
           Camps
           ,
           than
           Garrisons
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
           Eight
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Two
           thousand
           Horse
           in
           Maestricht
           ,
           as
           many
           in
           Wesel
           ,
           and
           half
           the
           number
           in
           Coeverden
           ,
           if
           the
           place
           would
           contain
           them
           ;
           If
           not
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           formed
           and
           fortified
           a
           Camp
           with
           something
           a
           greater
           number
           ,
           upon
           the
           next
           Pass
           into
           Friezland
           and
           Groninguen
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Horse
           (
           which
           were
           I
           suppose
           about
           Five
           thousand
           )
           ,
           with
           at
           least
           Fifteen
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           formed
           a
           great
           standing
           Camp
           ,
           within
           their
           Rivers
           ,
           somewhere
           near
           Arnhem
           ;
           Fortifi'd
           it
           with
           Canon
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Art
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           Furnisht
           it
           with
           the
           greatest
           care
           ,
           and
           plenty
           of
           Provisions
           .
           The
           remainder
           
           of
           their
           Infantry
           would
           have
           been
           enough
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Garrisons
           ;
           Of
           which
           the
           Towns
           upon
           the
           
             Yssel
             ,
             Doesburgh
             ,
             Zutphen
             ,
             Doventer
             ,
          
           and
           Swoll
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           in
           a
           manner
           flankt
           (
           though
           at
           some
           distance
           )
           by
           the
           strong
           Garrisons
           of
           Wesel
           and
           Coeverden
           ;
           And
           breasted
           by
           the
           main
           Camp.
           
        
         
           If
           with
           this
           disposition
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           They
           had
           provided
           well
           for
           the
           strength
           and
           defence
           of
           
             Skinksconce
             ,
             Nimmeguen
          
           ,
           and
           Grave
           (
           which
           would
           likewise
           have
           lien
           all
           within
           the
           cover
           of
           these
           out-posts
           )
           ;
           They
           might
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           ,
           have
           expected
           the
           War
           ,
           without
           losing
           the
           heart
           and
           steddiness
           of
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           probability
           of
           making
           a
           defence
           worthy
           the
           former
           Greatness
           and
           Atchievements
           of
           their
           State.
           
        
         
           For
           a
           Siege
           of
           Maestricht
           or
           Wesel
           (
           so
           garrison'd
           and
           resolutely
           defended
           )
           might
           not
           only
           have
           amused
           ,
           but
           endanger'd
           the
           French
           Armies
           ;
           As
           Coeverden
           might
           have
           done
           that
           of
           Munster
           .
           The
           resistance
           of
           one
           of
           these
           Towns
           ,
           would
           have
           encreased
           the
           strength
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           For
           the
           Fortune
           of
           Battels
           and
           Sieges
           ,
           turns
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           more
           or
           less
           capable
           
           of
           general
           Confidences
           or
           Fears
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           much
           raised
           by
           Accidents
           and
           Opinions
           .
           It
           would
           not
           have
           been
           within
           any
           common
           Rules
           ,
           to
           march
           so
           far
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           to
           attaque
           the
           Burse
           or
           
             Breda
             ,
             Nimmeguen
          
           or
           Grave
           ,
           leaving
           such
           Camps
           behind
           as
           those
           at
           Wesel
           and
           Maestricht
           ,
           and
           having
           so
           much
           a
           greater
           before
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           about
           Arnhem
           .
           If
           any
           of
           these
           three
           Posts
           had
           been
           lost
           ,
           Yet
           it
           could
           not
           have
           happen'd
           without
           good
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           so
           retiring
           the
           men
           to
           strengthen
           either
           the
           more
           inward
           Garrisons
           ,
           or
           the
           main
           Camp
           ,
           Which
           would
           have
           lien
           ready
           to
           defend
           the
           Passes
           of
           their
           Rivers
           .
           And
           if
           at
           the
           worst
           they
           had
           fail'd
           in
           this
           ,
           yet
           the
           French
           Army
           must
           afterwards
           ,
           either
           have
           attaqued
           a
           fortifi'd
           Camp
           of
           Twenty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           or
           left
           such
           an
           Army
           behind
           them
           when
           they
           marcht
           towards
           Utrecht
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ;
           Both
           of
           which
           would
           have
           been
           Attempts
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           have
           hardly
           been
           enterprised
           with
           success
           upon
           any
           Invasion
           .
        
         
           There
           seems
           at
           least
           some
           appearance
           of
           Order
           and
           Conduct
           in
           this
           Scheam
           of
           Defence
           ;
           Whereas
           there
           
           was
           none
           in
           theirs
           :
           But
           perhaps
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Tempest
           from
           abroad
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Factions
           at
           home
           ,
           either
           broke
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           distracted
           the
           course
           of
           their
           Counsels
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           such
           old
           Sea-men
           in
           so
           strong
           a
           Ship
           that
           had
           weathered
           so
           many
           storms
           without
           loss
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           think
           it
           hard
           to
           throw
           over-board
           so
           much
           of
           their
           Lading
           before
           This
           began
           .
           After
           all
           ,
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           That
           nothing
           is
           so
           hard
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           wise
           Counsel
           before
           Events
           ;
           And
           nothing
           so
           easie
           ,
           as
           after
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           Wise
           Reflections
           .
           Many
           things
           seem
           true
           in
           Reason
           ,
           and
           prove
           false
           in
           Experience
           :
           Many
           that
           are
           weakly
           consulted
           ,
           are
           executed
           with
           Success
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           to
           conclude
           ,
           We
           must
           all
           acknowledg
           ,
           That
           Wisdom
           and
           Happiness
           dwell
           with
           God
           alone
           ;
           And
           among
           mortal
           men
           (
           both
           of
           their
           Persons
           and
           their
           States
           )
           ,
           Those
           are
           the
           wisest
           that
           commit
           the
           fewest
           Follies
           ;
           and
           those
           the
           happiest
           that
           meet
           with
           the
           fewest
           Misfortunes
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A64324-e9750
           
             
               Government
               of
               the
               City
               of
            
             Amsterdam
             .
          
           
             
               Government
               of
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Holland
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Government
               of
               the
            
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Authority
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
            
             Orange
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64324-e12180
           
             
               
                 Rhenus
                 apud
                 principium
                 agri
                 Batavi
                 velut
                 ín
                 duos
                 amnes
                 dividitur
                 ,
                 ad
                 Gallicam
                 ripam
                 latior
                 &
                 placidior
                 verso
                 cognomento
                 Vahalem
                 accola
                 dicuut
                 ,
                 mox
                 id
                 quoque
                 vocabulum
                 mutat
                 Mosâ
                 flumine
                 ,
                 ejusque
                 immenso
                 ore
                 eundem
                 in
                 Oceanum
                 effunditur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cum
                 interim
                 flexu
                 Autumni
                 &
                 Crebris
                 imbribus
                 superfusus
                 amnis
                 palust●●m
                 humil●mque
                 Insulam
                 in
                 faciem
                 Stag●i
                 opplevit
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64324-e13060
           
             
               
                 Queruntur
                 (
                 Fabii
                 Valentis
                 )
                 Legiones
                 orbari
                 se
                 fortissimorum
                 virorum
                 auxilio
                 veteres
                 illos
                 &
                 tot
                 bellorum
                 auctores
                 non
                 abrumpendos
                 ut
                 corpori
                 validissimos
                 artus
                 .
              
               
                 Tacit.
                 
              
            
          
           
             *
             
               
                 Vbi
                 tempestas
                 &
                 coeli
                 mobilis
                 humor
                 Mu●avere
                 vias
                 ,
                 &
                 Jupiter
                 humidus
                 Austris
                 ,
                 D●nsat
                 ,
                 erant
                 quae
                 rara
                 modo
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 densa
                 relaxat
                 ●●●tuntur
                 species
                 animorum
                 ,
                 &
                 pectora
                 motus
                 〈◊〉
                 alios
                 ,
                 alios
                 dum
                 nubila
                 ventus
                 agebat
                 ●●●cipiunt
                 ,
                 hinc
                 ille
                 avium
                 concentus
                 in
                 agris
                 Et
                 〈◊〉
                 pecudes
                 ,
                 &
                 ovantes
                 gutture
                 corvi
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Virg.
                   Geor.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64324-e14180
           
             
               
                 Fiunt
                 diversae
                 respublicae
                 ex
                 civium
                 moribus
                 qui
                 quocunque
                 fluxerint
                 ,
                 caetera
                 secum
                 rapiunt
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Plat.
                   de
                   Rep.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64324-e15100
           
             
               Magister
               artis
               ingeniique
               largitor
               Venter
            
             .
             Pers.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A64324-e18050
           
             
               Crevit
               occulto
               velut
               arbor
               ●aevo
               ,
               Fama
               Marcelli
               .